METRO NETWORKS INC
S-1/A, 1996-09-24
COMMUNICATIONS SERVICES, NEC
Previous: KAPSON SENIOR QUARTERS CORP, S-1/A, 1996-09-24
Next: RESEAL FOOD DISPENSING SYSTEMS INC, SB-2/A, 1996-09-24



<PAGE>
   
   AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON SEPTEMBER 24, 1996
    
 
                                                       REGISTRATION NO. 333-6311
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                            ------------------------
   
                                 AMENDMENT NO.2
                                       TO
                                    FORM S-1
                             REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
    
                            ------------------------
                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
             (Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)
 
<TABLE>
<S>                          <C>                         <C>
         DELAWARE                       4899                  76-0505148
      (State or other            (Primary Standard         (I.R.S. Employer
      jurisdiction of        Industrial Classification   Identification No.)
     incorporation or               Code Number)
       organization)
</TABLE>
 
                            2800 POST OAK BOULEVARD
                                   SUITE 4000
                              HOUSTON, TEXAS 77056
                                 (713) 407-6000
 
    (Address, including zip code, and telephone number, including area code,
                  of Registrant's principal executive offices)
 
                              DAVID I. SAPERSTEIN
                            CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER
                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
                            2800 Post Oak Boulevard
                                   Suite 4000
                              Houston, Texas 77056
                                 (713) 407-6000
 
           (Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number,
                   including area code, of agent for service)
                            ------------------------
                                   COPIES TO:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                               <C>
      Neil A. Torpey, Esq.         Robert E. Buckholz, Jr.,
   Paul, Hastings, Janofsky &                Esq.
             Walker                   Sullivan & Cromwell
        399 Park Avenue                125 Broad Street
    New York, New York 10022       New York, New York 10004
</TABLE>
 
                            ------------------------
        APPROXIMATE DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED SALE TO THE PUBLIC:
  As soon as practicable after this Registration Statement becomes effective.
                            ------------------------
    If  any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered on
a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to  Rule 415 under the Securities Act  of
1933, check the following box. / /
    If  this Form  is filed  to register  additional securities  for an offering
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, please check the following box
and list  the  Securities  Act  registration statement  number  of  the  earlier
effective registration statement for the same offering: / /
    If  this Form  is a post-effective  amendment filed pursuant  to Rule 462(c)
under the Securities Act,  check the following box  and list the Securities  Act
registration  statement number  of the earlier  effective registration statement
for the same offering: / /
    If delivery of the prospectus is expected  to be made pursuant to Rule  434,
please check the following box: / /
 
                        CALCULATION OF REGISTRATION FEE
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                             PROPOSED MAXIMUM
TITLE OF EACH CLASS OF SECURITIES TO BE     AGGREGATE OFFERING      AMOUNT OF REGISTRATION
              REGISTERED                         PRICE(1)                    FEE
<S>                                      <C>                       <C>
Common Stock, $.001 par value..........        $115,920,000                $39,656
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(1)  Estimated  solely  for  the purpose  of  calculating  the  registration fee
    pursuant to Rule 457(a) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.
    
                         ------------------------------
 
    THE REGISTRANT HEREBY  AMENDS THIS  REGISTRATION STATEMENT ON  SUCH DATE  OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT SHALL
FILE  A  FURTHER  AMENDMENT  WHICH SPECIFICALLY  STATES  THAT  THIS REGISTRATION
STATEMENT SHALL THEREAFTER BECOME EFFECTIVE  IN ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 8(a)  OF
THE  SECURITIES ACT  OF 1933 OR  UNTIL THIS REGISTRATION  STATEMENT SHALL BECOME
EFFECTIVE ON SUCH DATE AS THE COMMISSION, ACTING PURSUANT TO SAID SECTION  8(a),
MAY DETERMINE.
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
                             CROSS-REFERENCE SHEET
                 SHOWING LOCATION IN PROSPECTUS OF INFORMATION
                    REQUIRED BY ITEMS OF PART I OF FORM S-1
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
REGISTRATION STATEMENT ITEM                                                      LOCATION IN PROSPECTUS
- ----------------------------------------------------------------  -----------------------------------------------------
 
<C>        <S>                                                    <C>
       1.  Forepart of the Registration Statement and Outside
           Front Cover Page of Prospectus.......................  Front Cover Page of Registration Statement;
                                                                  Cross-Reference Sheet; Outside Front Cover Page of
                                                                  Prospectus
 
       2.  Inside Front and Outside Back Cover Pages of
           Prospectus...........................................  Inside Front and Outside Back Cover Pages of
                                                                  Prospectus
 
       3.  Summary Information, Risk Factors and Ratio of
           Earnings to Fixed Charges............................  Prospectus Summary; Risk Factors; The Company;
                                                                  Selected Consolidated Financial Data
 
       4.  Use of Proceeds......................................  Use of Proceeds
 
       5.  Determination of Offering Price......................  Underwriting
 
       6.  Dilution.............................................  Dilution
 
       7.  Selling Security Holders.............................  Principal and Selling Stockholders
 
       8.  Plan of Distribution.................................  Underwriting
 
       9.  Description of Securities to be Registered...........  Description of Capital Stock
 
      10.  Interests of Named Experts and Counsel...............  *
 
      11.  Information with Respect to the Registrant...........  Outside Front Cover Page of Prospectus; Prospectus
                                                                  Summary; Risk Factors; The Company; Capitalization;
                                                                  Selected Financial and Operating Data; Management's
                                                                  Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
                                                                  Results of Operations; Business; Management;
                                                                  Principal and Selling Stockholders; Certain
                                                                  Transactions; Description of Capital Stock; Shares
                                                                  Eligible for Future Sale; Available Information;
                                                                  Combined Financial Statements
 
      12.  Disclosure of Commission Position on Indemnification
           for Securities Act Liabilities.......................  *
</TABLE>
 
- ------------------------
* Not applicable.
<PAGE>
Information   contained  herein  is  subject   to  completion  or  amendment.  A
registration statement  relating to  these securities  has been  filed with  the
Securities  and Exchange  Commission. These securities  may not be  sold nor may
offers to buy be accepted prior  to the time the registration statement  becomes
effective.  This  prospectus  shall  not  constitute an  offer  to  sell  or the
solicitation of an offer to buy nor shall there be any sale of these  securities
in  any State in which such offer,  solicitation or sale would be unlawful prior
to registration or qualification under the securities laws of any such State.
<PAGE>
   
                SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED SEPTEMBER 24, 1996
    
 
   
                                7,200,000 SHARES
    
                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
 
              [LOGO]
 
                                  COMMON STOCK
                          (PAR VALUE $.001 PER SHARE)
 
                                 --------------
 
   
    Of the 7,200,000 shares of Common Stock offered hereby, 3,600,000 shares are
being sold by the  Company and 3,600,000  shares are being  sold by the  Selling
Stockholder.  The Company will not receive any  of the proceeds from the sale of
shares by the Selling Stockholder. See "Principal and Selling Stockholders."
    
 
   
    Prior to this offering, there has been no public market for the Common Stock
of the Company. It is currently estimated that the initial public offering price
per share will be  between $13.00 and  $15.00. For factors  to be considered  in
determining the initial public offering price, see "Underwriting."
    
 
    SEE  "RISK FACTORS" BEGINNING  ON PAGE 11  HEREOF FOR CERTAIN CONSIDERATIONS
RELEVANT TO AN INVESTMENT IN THE COMMON STOCK.
 
    Application will be  made for quotation  of the Common  Stock on the  Nasdaq
National Market under the symbol "MTNT."
                                 --------------
 
THESE  SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED OR DISAPPROVED BY THE SECURITIES AND
   EXCHANGE COMMISSION  OR  ANY STATE  SECURITIES  COMMISSION NOR  HAS  THE
     SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION
       PASSED   UPON  THE  ACCURACY  OR   ADEQUACY  OF  THIS  PROSPECTUS.
           ANY REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL  OFFENSE.
 
                                 --------------
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                   <C>                 <C>                   <C>                   <C>
                                        INITIAL PUBLIC        UNDERWRITING          PROCEEDS TO       PROCEEDS TO SELLING
                                        OFFERING PRICE        DISCOUNT(1)            COMPANY(2)          STOCKHOLDER(2)
                                      ------------------  --------------------  --------------------  --------------------
Per Share...........................          $                    $                     $                     $
Total(3)............................          $                    $                     $                     $
</TABLE>
 
- --------------
 
(1) The  Company  and  the  Selling Stockholder  have  agreed  to  indemnify the
    Underwriters against certain  liabilities, including  liabilities under  the
    Securities Act of 1933.
 
   
(2) Before deducting estimated expenses of $700,000 payable by the Company.
    
 
   
(3) The  Company has granted the Underwriters an  option for 30 days to purchase
    up to an additional 1,080,000 shares  of Common Stock at the initial  public
    offering  price per share,  less the underwriting  discount, solely to cover
    over-allotments. If  such option  is exercised  in full,  the total  initial
    public  offering price,  underwriting discount  and proceeds  to the Company
    will be $      , $      and $      , respectively. See "Underwriting".
    
                                 --------------
 
   
    The shares  offered hereby  are offered  severally by  the Underwriters,  as
specified herein, subject to receipt and acceptance by them and subject to their
right  to reject any order in whole or in part. It is expected that certificates
for the shares  will be ready  for delivery in  New York, New  York on or  about
           , 1996, against payment therefor in immediately available funds.
    
 
GOLDMAN, SACHS & CO.
 
                                CS FIRST BOSTON
                                                    DONALDSON, LUFKIN & JENRETTE
                                         SECURITIES CORPORATION
 
                                 --------------
 
               The date of this Prospectus is             , 1996.
<PAGE>
EDGAR DESCRIPTION
 
    [A  map of the United States is  depicted with circles used to indicate each
of Metro Networks Markets  which are Phoenix and  Tucson, Arizona; Los  Angeles,
Modesto,  Oxnard, Sacramento, Riverside/San Bernadino, San Diego, San Francisco,
San Jose and Stockton, California;  Denver, Colorado; Danbury, Hartford and  New
Haven, Connecticut; Wilmington, Delaware; Daytona Beach, Jacksonville, Miami/Ft.
Lauderdale,  Orlando,  Tampa/St.  Petersburg/Clearwater  and  West  Palm  Beach,
Florida; Altanta, Georgia; Chicago, Illinois; Indianapolis, Indiana; Louisville,
Kentucky;  Baltimore,  Maryland;   Boston,  Massachusetts;  Detroit,   Michigan;
Minneapolis/St.  Paul, Minnestoa; Kanasas  City and St.  Louis, Missouri; Omaha,
Nebraska; Las Vegas, Nevada;  Monmouth/Ocean counties, New Jersey;  Albuquerque,
New   Mexico;  Buffalo,  New  York,  Rochester  and  Nassau  County,  New  York;
Charlotte/Gastonia, North Carolina; Cincinnati, Cleveland/Akron/ Columbus, Ohio;
Oklahoma  City,  Oklahoma;  Portland,   Oregon;  Philadelphia  and   Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania;  Providence,  Rhode  Island;  Memphis  and  Nashville,  Tennessee;
Austin, Dallas/Ft. Worth, Houston/Galveston, San Antonio, Texas; Salt Lake City,
Utah; Richmond,  Norfolk/Virginia Beach,  Virginia; Seattle/Tacoma,  Washington;
Washington D.C. and Milwaukee, Wisconsin.
 
    Color  photographs of  the types of  news and information  services that the
Company's networks  may  provide to  its  affiliates will  be  presented.  These
include:  a blazing  fire, traffic  jams, sporting  events, weather  updates and
information on current  events. Certain text  from the overview  section of  the
prospectus  will  also be  repeated  here. The  logos  of the  Company's various
information services will also be  presented including: Metro Video News,  Metro
Network  News,  Metro  Networks,  Metro Traffic  Control  and  Metro Information
Services.]
 
                                 --------------
 
    The Company intends to furnish to its shareholders annual reports containing
audited financial statements and quarterly reports containing unaudited  interim
financial information for the first three fiscal quarters of each fiscal year.
                                 --------------
 
    IN  CONNECTION WITH THIS OFFERING, THE UNDERWRITERS MAY OVER-ALLOT OR EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS WHICH STABILIZE OR  MAINTAIN THE MARKET PRICE  OF THE COMMON  STOCK
OFFERED  HEREBY AT A LEVEL ABOVE THAT  WHICH MIGHT OTHERWISE PREVAIL IN THE OPEN
MARKET. SUCH TRANSACTIONS MAY BE EFFECTED ON THE NASDAQ NATIONAL MARKET, IN  THE
OVER-THE-COUNTER  MARKET OR  OTHERWISE. SUCH  STABILIZING, IF  COMMENCED, MAY BE
DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.
 
    DURING THIS OFFERING, CERTAIN PERSONS AFFILIATED WITH PERSONS  PARTICIPATING
IN THE DISTRIBUTION MAY ENGAGE IN TRANSACTIONS FOR THEIR OWN ACCOUNTS OR FOR THE
ACCOUNTS  OF OTHERS IN THE COMMON STOCK PURSUANT TO EXEMPTIONS FROM RULES 10B-6,
10B-7 AND 10B-8 UNDER THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934.
 
                                       2
<PAGE>
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY
 
    THE  FOLLOWING SUMMARY  IS QUALIFIED  IN ITS  ENTIRETY BY  THE MORE DETAILED
INFORMATION AND  COMBINED  FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS AND  NOTES  THERETO,  APPEARING
ELSEWHERE  IN THIS  PROSPECTUS. UNLESS  OTHERWISE INDICATED,  ALL INFORMATION IN
THIS  PROSPECTUS  ASSUMES  THAT  THE  OVER-ALLOTMENT  OPTIONS  GRANTED  TO   THE
UNDERWRITERS  ARE  NOT  EXERCISED.  IN  ADDITION,  UNLESS  THE  CONTEXT REQUIRES
OTHERWISE, REFERENCES TO THE COMPANY REFER  TO METRO NETWORKS, INC., A  DELAWARE
CORPORATION,  AND ITS SUBSIDIARY AFTER THE REORGANIZATION (AS DEFINED HEREIN). A
GLOSSARY OF CERTAIN TERMS APPEARING HEREIN HAS BEEN INCLUDED IN THIS PROSPECTUS.
SEE "GLOSSARY."
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
OVERVIEW
 
   
    The Company is the largest provider  of traffic reporting services and is  a
leading  supplier of local news, sports, weather and other information reporting
services to  the  television  and  radio  broadcast  industries.  The  Company's
information  reports, which are customized to meet the specific needs of each of
the Company's individual radio and television station affiliates, are  presently
being  broadcast  by  approximately  1,275  radio  station  affiliates  and  110
television station affiliates. The Company provides local broadcast  information
reports  in 47 of the  50 largest MSA markets in  the United States. In exchange
for the Company's information reports,  radio and television station  affiliates
provide  commercial airtime inventory to the  Company. The packaging and sale of
this  commercial  airtime  inventory  accounts  for  substantially  all  of  the
Company's  revenues. See  "-- Advertising  Sales and  Marketing," "Business" and
"Glossary."
    
 
    Because the Company  has numerous radio  station affiliates in  each of  its
markets  (averaging 21  affiliates per  market), the  Company believes  that its
broadcasts of local traffic information enable advertisers to reach more people,
more often,  in  a  higher  impact  manner than  can  be  achieved  using  other
advertising  media. The Company's information reports  are broadcast daily in 60
MSA markets and are  heard by more  than 100 million people  (age 12 and  over).
Such reports and the Company's commercial messages are listened to by an average
of  88% of the population (age 12 and  over) in its markets. The Company's large
network of affiliates offers advertisers the opportunity to reach a  broad-based
local,  regional or national  audience, through a  single purchase of commercial
airtime inventory. See "Business."
 
    The  Company  offers  advertisers  three  different  networks  on  which  to
broadcast  their  advertisements:  the  network of  radio  stations  (the "Radio
Traffic Services Network")  which broadcasts the  Company's traffic  information
reports  (the  "Radio Traffic  Services"); the  network  of radio  stations (the
"Expanded Radio Services Network") which broadcasts an array of customized local
news, sports,  weather  and  other programming  services  (the  "Expanded  Radio
Services"); and the network of television stations (the "MetroTV Network") which
broadcasts  the Company's  television traffic  services and  video news services
(the "Television Traffic Services" and  "Video News Services" and  collectively,
the  "MetroTV Services"). The Company believes  that the Expanded Radio Services
Network and the MetroTV  Network, both of which  are currently being  developed,
will become separate broad-based networks through which the Company will be able
to  acquire,  package  and  sell additional  commercial  airtime  inventory. See
"Business -- Operating Strategy" and " -- Advertising Sales and Marketing."
 
   
    Since its founding in 1978, the Company has demonstrated growth in  revenues
and  EBITDA  (I.E., earnings  before other  expense (income),  interest expense,
taxes, depreciation and amortization). For the  six months ended June 30,  1996,
the  Company had revenues of $50.1 million, EBITDA of $11.5 million and adjusted
EBITDA (I.E., EBITDA plus predecessor  shareholder costs) of $12.2 million.  For
the  year ended December 31,  1995, the Company had  pro forma revenues of $78.1
million, pro forma  EBITDA of  $10.0 million and  pro forma  adjusted EBITDA  of
$12.1  million. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition
and Results of Operations" and "Selected Financial and Operating Data."
    
 
                                       3
<PAGE>
OPERATING STRATEGY
 
   
    The Company's strategy is to realize operating efficiencies by (i) expanding
geographically; (ii) increasing the number of affiliates using the Radio Traffic
Services within existing markets; (iii) developing the Expanded Radio  Services;
(iv)   developing  the  MetroTV  Services;  and  (v)  continuing  to  strengthen
marketing, sales and inventory management operations.
    
 
    -EXPAND GEOGRAPHICALLY.   The Company,  which currently operates  in 60  MSA
     markets  in the United States, including 54  of the largest 75 MSA markets,
     believes that  the  economic  model  for  its  local  information  services
     business  is viable in each of the largest 75 MSA markets. Since July 1994,
     the Company has entered  16 new markets and  the Company intends to  expand
     into  the remaining 21  of the largest  75 MSA markets  over the next three
     years  through  strategic  acquisitions  and  start-ups.  The  Company  has
     recently  entered into two  letters of intent to  acquire certain assets of
     Airborne Traffic Network, Inc.  ("ATN") and Wisconsin Information  Systems,
     Inc.  ("WIS") (collectively,  the "Pending  Acquisitions"). The  Company is
     always examining acquisition  and expansion opportunities.  See "--  Recent
     Developments."
 
    -INCREASE  THE NUMBER OF AFFILIATES USING  THE RADIO TRAFFIC SERVICES WITHIN
     EXISTING MARKETS.  The Company believes there are substantial opportunities
     for continued growth in the Radio Traffic Services Network. As of June  30,
     1996,  the  Company provided  its Radio  Traffic Services  to approximately
     1,230 radio station  affiliates, an increase  from approximately 900  radio
     station  affiliates  as of  December 31,  1994.  The Company  believes that
     opportunities  are  available  to   increase  its  market  penetration   by
     establishing   affiliate  relationships  with   additional  radio  stations
     nationwide. Its current Radio Traffic Services Network represents 48.7%  of
     the  approximately 2,524 radio stations in the  60 MSA markets in which the
     Company operates.
 
    -DEVELOP THE  EXPANDED RADIO  SERVICES.   Having established  a  substantial
     market  presence in  the Radio Traffic  Services, the  Company began during
     1994 to leverage this business by  offering the Expanded Radio Services  to
     its  network of radio station affiliates. As  of June 30, 1996, the Company
     provided the  Expanded  Radio  Services  to more  than  200  radio  station
     affiliates  in 28 MSA markets, an increase from 92 radio station affiliates
     in 17 MSA markets as  of December 31, 1994.  The Company intends to  expand
     these services to all of its markets by the end of 1997.
 
    -DEVELOP  THE METROTV SERVICES.  The Company has provided Television Traffic
     Services to the MetroTV Network  for over ten years.  As of June 30,  1996,
     this  network consisted  of 110 television  stations in 47  DMA markets, an
     increase from 71 television stations in  33 DMA markets as of December  31,
     1994.  In connection  with its  core Radio  Traffic Services  business, the
     Company developed an  extensive array of  video surveillance and  broadcast
     equipment,   including  jet  helicopters,   broadcast  quality  remote  and
     omni-directional   aircraft-mounted   camera    systems,   mobile    units,
     computer-generated  graphic displays and  broadcasting technology. In 1995,
     the Company  began to  use  this infrastructure  to  offer the  Video  News
     Services  to its network of television station affiliates, and is currently
     providing these services to 16 of  its television station affiliates in  12
     of  its 47 DMA markets. The MetroTV Services include full service, 24 hours
     per day/7 days per week video  coverage from camera crews in the  Company's
     aircraft  and  mobile  ground  units covering  breaking  news  stories. The
     Company intends to expand the Video  News Services into the 25 largest  DMA
     markets in the United States over the next three years.
 
    -CONTINUE   TO   STRENGTHEN  MARKETING,   SALES  AND   INVENTORY  MANAGEMENT
     OPERATIONS.  Over the past year, the Company has invested in, and continues
     to initiate and implement, new operating strategies and systems to increase
     revenues and EBITDA. In order to  increase the percentage of the  Company's
     commercial  airtime inventory sold, the Company has (i) increased its sales
     force from approximately 70 sales  representatives as of December 31,  1994
     to  approximately  136  sales representatives  as  of June  30,  1996; (ii)
     developed a corporate marketing  department to support  the efforts of  its
     sales   representatives   by   providing   extensive   training,  research,
     sales/marketing materials  and  analysis; (iii)  hired  additional  general
     managers  and sales managers  to better manage the  activities of its sales
     representatives  and   enhance   its  affiliate   relations;   (iv)   fully
 
                                       4
<PAGE>
     automated  its commercial  airtime inventory  management system  to improve
     inventory control  and pricing;  and (v)  reduced the  level of  reciprocal
     arrangements (the exchange of commercial airtime for goods and services) to
     focus sales representatives on cash revenue business.
 
PROGRAMMING
 
    Every  aspect of the Company's information  reports (including the length of
report, content of report, specific geographic coverage area, time of broadcast,
number of reports  aired per day,  broadcaster's style, etc.)  is customized  to
meet  each  individual  affiliate's requirements.  The  Company  typically works
closely with the program directors, news directors, and general managers of  its
affiliates  to ensure that  the Company's services  meet its affiliates' quality
standards. The Company and its affiliates jointly select the on-air broadcasters
to ensure that each broadcaster's style is appropriate for the station's format.
The  Company's  broadcasters  often  become  integral  "personalities"  on  such
affiliates'  stations  as  a result  of  their significant  on-air  presence and
interaction with the stations' on-air  personnel. In order to realize  operating
efficiencies,  the Company endeavors to utilize its professional broadcasters on
multiple affiliate stations within a  particular market. Generally, each of  the
Company's broadcasters delivers reports to between two and four of the Company's
affiliates.
 
    The  Company does not require its affiliates  to identify the Company as the
supplier of its information reports. This provides the Company's affiliates with
a high degree of customization and flexibility, as each affiliate has the  right
to  present the information reports provided by  the Company as if the affiliate
had generated  such  reports  with  its own  resources.  For  example,  multiple
affiliates  in a  single market may  suggest that  the Company's infrastructure,
including  its  airplanes,  helicopters  and  broadcasters,  are  those  of  the
affiliate. See "Business -- Programming".
 
INFRASTRUCTURE
 
    The  Company  believes  that  its  extensive  fleet  of  aircraft  and other
information-gathering  technology  and  broadcast  equipment  have  allowed  the
Company  to provide high  quality programming, enabling it  to retain and expand
its affiliate  base. In  the aggregate,  the Company  utilizes approximately  69
fixed-wing aircraft, 17 helicopters, 30 mobile units, 7 airborne camera systems,
16  fixed-position camera systems,  50 broadcast studios  and 1,177 broadcasters
and producers. The Company  also maintains a staff  of computer programmers  and
graphics  experts  to supply  customized graphics  and other  visual programming
elements to television  stations. In addition,  the Company's operating  centers
and   broadcast  studios  have  sophisticated  computer  technology,  video  and
broadcast equipment  and  cellular  and wireless  technology  which  enable  the
Company's broadcasters to deliver accurate and timely reports to its affiliates.
The  infrastructure and resources dedicated to  a specific market by the Company
are determined by the size of the  market, the number of affiliates the  Company
serves  in the market and the type  of services being provided. See "Business --
Infrastructure."
 
ADVERTISING SALES AND MARKETING
 
    The Company's  primary  source of  revenue  is  the packaging  and  sale  to
advertisers  of  commercial airtime  inventory provided  to  the Company  by its
affiliates in exchange for its information reports. The Company's standard radio
affiliate contract,  which  is generally  for  a term  of  one year  or  longer,
typically  requires  that for  each report  provided by  the Company,  the radio
station provide  the Company  with  an opening  announcement  and a  ten  second
commercial message (or "sponsorship") to be broadcast as part of the report. The
Company  packages its radio commercial airtime inventory for sale to advertisers
on  a  market-wide,  regional  or  national  basis  and  then  broadcasts  these
sponsorship  advertisements  among its  entire  network of  affiliates  within a
particular market on a fair and  equal rotation (i.e., each advertiser  receives
its  pro rata share of advertisements on each of the Company's affiliates in the
relevant market). The Company  believes that its  radio sponsorships, which  are
typically  sold in  multiple "sponsorship" packages  (generally 125,  250 or 500
sponsorships  broadcast  over  four  week  periods  in  each  market),   provide
advertisers with an effective and efficient medium to reach a high percentage of
the  population in its markets. The Company's 500 sponsorship package (which the
Company believes is the most frequently purchased package) reaches an average of
approximately 70%  of the  population (age  12 and  over) in  the Company's  MSA
markets.    The   Company's    advertisers   have   the    ability   to   target
 
                                       5
<PAGE>
individual markets and  customize their commercial  messages by station  format.
Because  most of  the sponsorships are  read live, advertisers  can change their
messages on  short  notice. The  Company  believes that  its  radio  advertising
networks  have  a high  degree  of impact  because  the commercial  messages are
imbedded in the affiliates' programming and are generally delivered live by  the
Company's  broadcasters  during peak  drive  periods. The  Company  provides its
MetroTV Services to television stations in exchange for thirty second commercial
airtime inventory. The amount and  day-part placement of the commercial  airtime
inventory  that the Company  receives from television  stations varies by market
and by the type of service provided by the Company.
 
    In each  of  the  markets  in which  it  conducts  operations,  the  Company
maintains  an advertising  sales office  as part  of its  operations center. The
Company's advertising sales force is  able to sell available commercial  airtime
inventory  in any and all  of the Company's markets  in addition to selling such
inventory in each  local market.  The Company  believes this  affords its  sales
representatives  an advantage over  certain of their  competitors. The Company's
advertising sales force is comprised of approximately 136 sales representatives.
Although the Company  typically has  two or  three sales  representatives in  an
individual  market, the number of sales representatives ranges from one to eight
depending on the size  of the market  and the number  of potential regional  and
national  advertising clients headquartered in  the market. Specialized programs
and marketing campaigns, which support nationwide sales and other special  forms
of advertising, are managed from the Company's headquarters in Houston, Texas.
 
    As  the Company's  business has developed,  the Company  has sold increasing
amounts of its  commercial airtime inventory  to regional/national  advertisers.
For  the  year  ended December  31,  1994,  approximately 25%  of  the Company's
advertising revenue was attributable to regional/national advertisers, with  the
balance  attributable to  local advertisers. For  the six months  ended June 30,
1996, sales to regional/national advertisers accounted for approximately 50%  of
total advertising revenues. See "Business -- Advertising and Sales".
 
                              RECENT DEVELOPMENTS
 
    Since  July  1994, through  strategic  acquisitions and  new  start-ups, the
Company has expanded  into 16  new markets,  comprised of  14 new  markets as  a
result  of  strategic  acquisitions and  two  new  markets as  a  result  of new
start-ups. In  this period,  the  Company has  made six  strategic  acquisitions
(which  accounted for  new markets including  Salt Lake City,  Utah; Phoenix and
Tucson, Arizona; Las Vegas, Nevada;  St. Louis, Missouri; Milwaukee,  Wisconsin;
Nashville   and  Memphis,  Tennessee;  Louisville,  Kentucky;  Charlotte,  North
Carolina;  Providence,   Rhode  Island;   Hartford,  Danbury   and  New   Haven,
Connecticut)  and  made  an  additional  strategic  acquisition  to  expand  its
operations  in  Atlanta,  Georgia.  The  aggregate  purchase  price  for   these
acquisitions was approximately $20 million. On a pro forma basis, the operations
acquired  by the Company in this  period generated revenues of approximately $15
million and EBITDA of approximately $3  million for the year ended December  31,
1995. See "Business -- Acquisitions".
 
    -SALT  LAKE  CITY ACQUISITION.   On  January 3,  1996, the  Company acquired
     Aeromedia, Inc. ("Aeromedia"). As  of June 30,  1996, the Company  (through
     Aeromedia) provided traffic services to 22 radio station and two television
     station  affiliates in Salt  Lake City, Utah,  the thirty-fifth largest MSA
     market.
 
    -NEW ENGLAND ACQUISITION.  On January 4, 1996, the Company acquired a  group
     of  companies (the "Traffic Net  Group"). As of June  30, 1996, the Company
     (through the Traffic Net Group) provided local traffic information services
     to approximately 70 radio station  and three television station  affiliates
     in  and around the Hartford, Connecticut  area (the forty-first largest MSA
     market),  and  Providence,  Rhode  Island  (the  thirty-first  largest  MSA
     market).  In  addition,  one of  the  companies  in the  Traffic  Net Group
     provides weather  reporting  services  to approximately  46  radio  station
     affiliates  in Boston,  Massachusetts (the  tenth largest  MSA market), and
     throughout New England. See "Business -- Acquisitions."
 
                                       6
<PAGE>
    -KANSAS CITY AND  OMAHA LETTER OF  INTENT.   On June 20,  1996, the  Company
     entered  into  a letter  of intent  to acquire  all the  assets of  ATN for
     approximately $1.5  million.  As of  June  30, 1996  ATN  provided  traffic
     services to 16 radio station affiliates in Kansas City, Missouri and Omaha,
     Nebraska.
 
    -OKLAHOMA  CITY, ALBUQUERQUE, OMAHA AND MILWAUKEE LETTER OF INTENT.  On July
     24, 1996, the Company entered  into a letter of  intent to acquire all  the
     assets  of WIS for approximately $650,000. As of June 30, 1996 WIS provided
     traffic services  to  eight radio  station  affiliates and  one  television
     station  affiliate in  Oklahoma City, 12  radio station  affiliates and one
     television affiliate  in Albuquerque,  eight  radio station  affiliates  in
     Omaha and one television station affiliate in Milwaukee.
 
REORGANIZATION
 
    From  1978 until the  closing of the  offering, the business  of the Company
will have  been  operated  through  Metro  Traffic  Control,  Inc.,  a  Maryland
corporation;  Metro  Networks, Ltd.,  a Texas  limited partnership,  Metro Video
News, Inc., a Texas corporation; Metro Reciprocal, Inc., a Texas corporation and
their  subsidiaries  (collectively,  the  "Predecessor  Companies").  Until  the
closing  of  this  offering, all  of  the  equity interests  in  the Predecessor
Companies will be owned by David I. Saperstein, the Chairman and Chief Executive
Officer of  the Company,  and  certain trusts  (the  "Trusts") created  for  the
benefit of Mr. Saperstein's children (collectively, the "Saperstein Family").
 
   
    In  May 1996, Metro Networks, Inc. was incorporated in Delaware. Immediately
prior to the  closing of  this offering,  the Saperstein  Family will  establish
Metro  Networks,  Inc.  as a  holding  company  and consolidate  the  issued and
outstanding equity interests  in the Predecessor  Companies, by exchanging  such
interests  for  9,350,607  shares of  Metro  Networks, Inc.'s  Common  Stock and
2,549,750 shares of Metro Networks, Inc.'s Series A Convertible Preferred  Stock
(the  "Reorganization"). Metro  Networks, Inc. expects  to conduct substantially
all of  its operations  through Metro  Traffic Control,  Inc. See  "Business  --
Reorganization."
    
 
    The  principal executive offices of Metro Networks, Inc. are located at 2800
Post Oak Boulevard, Suite  4000, Houston, Texas 77056.  The telephone number  at
that location is (713) 407-6000.
 
                                       7
<PAGE>
                                  THE OFFERING
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                            <C>
Common Stock offered by the Company..........  3,600,000 shares
 
Common Stock offered by the Selling
 Stockholder.................................  3,600,000 shares
 
Common Stock outstanding after the
 offering....................................  15,500,357 shares(1)
 
Proposed Nasdaq National Market Symbol.......  MTNT
 
Use of Proceeds..............................  To reduce bank indebtedness, to fund growth
                                               through pending and potential acquisitions
                                               and entry into new markets and for working
                                               capital purposes. See "Use of Proceeds."
 
Risk Factors.................................  See "Risk Factors" for a discussion of
                                               certain considerations relevant to an
                                               investment in the Common Stock.
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
   
(1) Does not include 1,000,000 shares of Common Stock reserved for issuance upon
    the exercise of stock options to be granted to employees under the Company's
    1996  Incentive  Stock Option  Plan (the  "1996  Plan"). See  "Management --
    Executive Compensation."  Does  not include  2,549,750  shares of  Series  A
    Convertible  Preferred Stock. See "Business -- Reorganization", "Description
    of Capital Stock" and "Certain Transactions."
    
 
                                       8
<PAGE>
      SUMMARY HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA FINANCIAL AND OTHER OPERATING DATA
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                  YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                   SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                       ---------------------------------------------            JUNE 30,
                                                                          PRO FORMA   ----------------------------
                                         1993       1994        1995       1995(1)       1995           1996
                                       ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
                                                   (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AND OPERATING DATA)
<S>                                    <C>        <C>        <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA:
Advertising revenues.................  $  47,905  $  60,048  $   72,433   $  78,102    $  30,623     $    50,077
Broadcasting costs...................     27,384     32,239      41,286      43,243       19,816          24,173
Marketing expense....................      8,848     11,355      14,504      15,980        6,821          10,101
General and administrative expense...      6,994      5,939       7,193       8,869        4,055           4,350
Depreciation and amortization
 expense.............................      1,814      1,302       3,981       5,920        1,694           2,936
                                       ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
Total operating costs................     45,040     50,835      66,964      74,012       32,386          41,560
Income (loss) from operations........      2,865      9,213       5,469       4,090       (1,763)          8,517
  Other expense (income).............        238       (164)       (137)       (123)         (93)            (66)
  Interest expense...................        145        293       1,260       1,838          421             934
                                       ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
Income (loss) before tax provision...      2,482      9,084       4,346       2,375       (2,091)          7,649
  Income tax provision...............      1,066      2,179       1,036         808          229             573
Income (loss) from continuing
 operations..........................      1,416      6,905       3,310       1,567       (2,320)          7,076
                                       ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
  Discontinued operations............       (561)        --          --          --           --              --
                                       ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
Net income (loss)....................  $     855  $   6,905  $    3,310   $   1,567    $  (2,320)    $     7,076
                                       ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
                                       ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
Pro forma net income.................                        $    2,803                              $     4,933
                                                             ----------                            ---------------
                                                             ----------                            ---------------
Pro forma net income per share(2)....                        $      .23                              $       .41
                                                             ----------                            ---------------
                                                             ----------                            ---------------
Pro forma weighted average shares
 outstanding(2)......................                        12,251,997                               11,962,153
                                                             ----------                            ---------------
                                                             ----------                            ---------------
CASH FLOWS DATA:
  Net cash provided by (used in)
   operating activities..............  $    (912) $   1,253  $    2,106   $   3,392    $   3,298     $     3,771
  Net cash used in investing
   activities........................     (1,218)    (2,387)    (11,908)    (12,102)     (10,442)         (6,353)
  Net cash provided by financing
   activities........................  $   1,963  $   3,625  $    9,175   $   9,352    $   5,824     $     2,999
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                               AT DECEMBER 31,                              AT JUNE 30, 1996
                                       --------------------------------               ----------------------------
                                         1993       1994        1995                               AS ADJUSTED(3)
                                       ---------  ---------  ----------                            ---------------
                                                                                        ACTUAL
                                                                                      -----------
                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                    <C>        <C>        <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Working capital......................  $   1,862  $   7,414  $    7,900                $   6,843     $    29,049
Total assets.........................     16,492     27,502      42,437                   56,750          73,621
Total debt...........................      2,183      6,650      22,624                   31,147           1,847
Common stockholder's equity/partners'
 capital.............................  $   4,153  $   9,401  $    4,478                $   5,343     $    51,515
<CAPTION>
 
                                                  YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                   SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                       ---------------------------------------------            JUNE 30,
                                                                          PRO FORMA   ----------------------------
                                         1993       1994        1995       1995(1)       1995           1996
                                       ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
                                                   (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AND OPERATING DATA)
<S>                                    <C>        <C>        <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>
OTHER DATA:
EBITDA (4)...........................  $   4,679  $  10,515  $    9,450   $  10,010    $     (69)    $    11,453
Predecessor shareholder costs (5)....      2,022      1,734       1,392       2,138          625             726
                                       ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
Adjusted EBITDA (6)..................      6,701     12,249      10,842      12,148          556          12,179
Capital expenditures.................  $     891  $   2,712  $    2,746   $   2,746    $   1,236     $     2,134
Affiliates:
    Radio............................        754        914       1,152       1,244        1,125           1,284
    Television.......................         59         71          91          96           82             110
Markets:
    Radio............................         38         46          54          59           52              60
    Television.......................         29         33          38          41           38              47
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------------
 
(1)  The unaudited pro forma financial data for the year ended December 31, 1995
     were prepared assuming that the 1995 Acquisitions (as defined herein), 1996
     Acquisitions (as defined herein) and Pending Acquisitions were  consummated
     as of
 
                                       9
<PAGE>
     January  1, 1995.  In addition,  such data  give effect  to the anticipated
     Reorganization. The unaudited pro forma  financial data give effect to  the
     1995  Acquisitions, 1996  Acquisitions and  Pending Acquisitions  under the
     purchase  method  of  accounting  and  certain  estimated  operational  and
     financial  effects  that  are  direct  results  of  the  acquisitions.  See
     "Business -- Acquisitions, and -- Reorganization" and "Pro Forma  Financial
     Data."
 
   
(2)  Pro  forma weighted average shares outstanding and pro forma net income per
     common share are calculated assuming the shares issued in conjunction  with
     the Reorganization were outstanding for all periods presented, adjusted for
     excess  distributions and assuming the  Predecessor Companies were taxed at
     rates expected to apply subsequent  to the Reorganization. Metro  Networks,
     Inc.  has not declared or paid any  dividends on its Common Stock. However,
     the  Predeccesor   Companies  have   made  cash   distributions  to   their
     shareholders from time to time. See "Business -- Reorganization."
    
 
   
(3)  Assumes  an initial public offering price of $14.00 per share (the midpoint
     of the range of the initial public  offering prices set forth on the  cover
     page of this Prospectus) and estimated net proceeds to the Company from the
     offering of $46.2 million. See "Use of Proceeds."
    
 
   
(4)  EBITDA  is earnings before other expense (income), interest expense, taxes,
     depreciation and  amortization. EBITDA  does not  represent cash  flows  as
     defined   by  generally   accepted  accounting  principles   and  does  not
     necessarily indicate that  cash flows  are sufficient  to fund  all of  the
     Company's  cash needs. EBITDA should not be considered in isolation or as a
     substitute for net income, cash from operating activities or other measures
     of liquidity determined  in accordance with  generally accepted  accounting
     principles.
    
 
   
(5)  Predecessor  shareholder  costs consist  of  the expenses  incurred  by the
     Predecessor Companies on behalf of their shareholders, which expenses  will
     not  be incurred  by the  Company after the  closing of  this offering. See
     "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
     Operations" and "Certain Transactions."
    
 
   
(6)  Adjusted EBITDA is EBITDA plus  predecessor shareholder costs. The  Company
     believes  that  Adjusted EBITDA  is useful  to  prospective investors  as a
     measure of the Company's historical financial performance.
    
 
                                       10
<PAGE>
                                  RISK FACTORS
 
    IN  ADDITION  TO THE  OTHER INFORMATION  IN  THIS PROSPECTUS,  THE FOLLOWING
FACTORS SHOULD BE  CAREFULLY CONSIDERED BY  PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS IN  EVALUATING
THE COMPANY AND ITS BUSINESS BEFORE PURCHASING THE COMMON STOCK OFFERED HEREBY.
 
INFORMATION SERVICES COMPETITION
 
    The  success of the Company's business is largely dependent on the Company's
ability to maintain and  acquire affiliate contracts  with radio and  television
stations.  The Company faces intense competition  for such affiliates from other
providers  of  information   reporting  services   in  many   of  its   markets.
Additionally,  the Company faces competition  from individual radio stations and
groups of  radio stations  that provide  their own  information services.  As  a
result of the passage of the Telecommunications Act of 1996 (the "Telecom Act"),
the  Company may face  additional competition from  consolidated groups of radio
stations that choose to provide their  own information services. Certain of  the
Company's  current  and potential  competitors  may offer  alternative  types of
information services and  may have substantially  greater financial,  technical,
marketing  and other resources than the Company.  There can be no assurance that
the Company's business will  not be adversely affected  by current or  increased
competition for the provision of information services in the markets in which it
operates.  See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Conditions and
Results of Operations -- Liquidity and Capital Resources."
 
DEPENDENCE ON ADVERTISING REVENUES
 
    The success of the Company's business  is closely linked to the  performance
of  the advertising  industry. A  significant decline  in national  and regional
advertising would  have a  material adverse  effect on  the Company's  revenues.
There  can be  no assurance  that such  a decline  will not  occur, or  that the
Company's business  will  not  be materially  adversely  affected  thereby.  See
"Business."
 
COMPETITION FOR ADVERTISING SALES
 
    The  Company's business is  dependent, in part,  on its ability  to sell the
commercial airtime inventory obtained  from its affiliates  in exchange for  the
Company's  provision of information reporting  services. The business of selling
broadcast advertising  time is  highly competitive.  The Company  positions  its
advertising  so as not  to compete with  the advertising of  its local radio and
television station affiliates. The Company competes for advertising dollars with
other media such as newspapers and magazines, outdoor advertising, network radio
and  network  television  advertising,  transit  advertising,  direct   response
advertising, yellow page directories and point of sale advertising. There can be
no assurance that the Company will not be adversely affected by such competition
in the future. See "Business -- Competition."
 
LIMITED OPERATING HISTORY IN NEW BUSINESSES
 
    The Company introduced its Expanded Radio Services to radio stations in 1994
and  its  Video  News  Services to  television  stations  in  1995. Accordingly,
although the  Company has  provided its  Radio Traffic  Services and  Television
Traffic  Services for many years, the Company has a limited history of providing
its Expanded  Radio  Services  and  Video News  Services.  The  success  of  the
Company's  Radio Traffic Services  may not be  indicative of the  results of its
efforts to provide  the Expanded  Radio Services  and Video  News Services.  The
successful  operation of the Expanded Radio Services Network and MetroTV Network
will require a  certain level  of continued capital  expenditures and  operating
expenditures  which the  Company is  committed to  undertaking. There  can be no
assurance  that  the  Company  will  be  able  to  develop  such  businesses  as
successfully as it has its Radio Traffic Services business. See "Business."
 
ACQUISITIONS AND NEW MARKETS
 
    The  Company's continued growth and expansion  is dependent, in part, on its
ability to establish affiliate  relations in new  markets by acquiring  existing
operations  or developing  new operations.  There can  be no  assurance that the
Company will be able to identify and acquire operations or establish  operations
in new markets or that it will be able to finance such acquisitions or expansion
in the future.
 
                                       11
<PAGE>
There  can  be  no  assurance  that  the  Company  will  be  able  to  integrate
successfully  any  acquired  business  or  realize  any  operating  efficiencies
therefrom.  The Company's  past operating history  may not be  indicative of its
ability  to  integrate   new  markets   and  acquisitions.   See  "Business   --
Acquisitions."
 
INCREASING CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS
 
    The  Company's  expansion  into  new markets  and  continued  growth  of its
Expanded Radio Services  Network and  MetroTV Network  will require  significant
additional capital expenditures. There can be no assurance that the Company will
be  able  to secure  financing for  such  expenditures when  needed or  on terms
acceptable to the Company. Moreover, the Company's day-to-day operations require
the  use  of  sophisticated  equipment  and  technology.  The  maintenance   and
replacement of such equipment requires significant expenditures. There can be no
assurance  that the Company will be able  to continue to finance the maintenance
and replacement of such equipment.
 
DEPENDENCE ON KEY PERSONNEL
 
    The Company's continued success  is dependent to  a significant degree  upon
the efforts of its current executive officers. The loss or unavailability of any
such  executive officer could have an adverse effect on the Company. The Company
has entered into  employment agreements  with Messrs. David  I. Saperstein,  the
Company's  Founder, Chairman and  Chief Executive Officer,  Charles I. Bortnick,
the  Company's  President,  Shane  E.  Coppola,  the  Company's  Executive  Vice
President,  Curtis H.  Coleman, the  Company's Senior  Vice President  and Chief
Financial Officer  and Gary  L. Worobow,  the Company's  Senior Vice  President,
General  Counsel and  Secretary; however, there  can be no  assurance that these
individuals will continue  to provide services  to the Company.  At present  the
Company  does not  maintain key  man life  insurance policies  for any  of these
individuals. Moreover, the  continued success  and viability of  the Company  is
dependent  to  a  significant extent  upon  its  ability to  attract  and retain
qualified  personnel  in  all  areas  of  its  business,  especially  management
positions.  In the event the  Company is unable to  attract and retain qualified
personnel, its business may be adversely affected. See "Management."
 
FEDERAL REGULATION OF BROADCASTING
 
    The  ownership,  operation  and  sale   of  stations  are  subject  to   the
jurisdiction  of the Federal  Communications Commission (the  "FCC"), which acts
under authority granted  by the  Communications Act  of 1934,  as amended,  (the
"Communications  Act").  Among  other  things,  the  FCC  adopts  and implements
regulations and  policies  that directly  or  indirectly affect  the  ownership,
operations  and sale  of radio  and television  stations, and  has the  power to
impose penalties for  violations of its  rules or the  Communications Act.  Such
regulation  may adversely  affect the Company's  business. On  February 8, 1996,
President Clinton signed the Telecom Act. The Telecom Act, among other measures,
directs the FCC to eliminate national radio ownership limits and increase  local
radio  ownership limits. Certain of these measures have been adopted by the FCC.
Other provisions  of the  Telecom Act  will be  acted upon  by the  FCC  through
rulemaking  proceedings, presently scheduled for completion  by the end of 1996.
These measures could lead to greater industry consolidation. The effects of  the
Telecom  Act on the  broadcasting industry and thus  on the Company's businesses
are uncertain, and  there can  be no  assurance that  the Telecom  Act will  not
negatively impact the Company's operations in the future.
 
RESTRICTIONS IMPOSED BY LENDERS
 
   
    The  Credit Agreement among  NationsBank of Texas,  N.A. ("NationsBank") and
the Company's  subsidiaries, Metro  Traffic Control,  Inc. and  Metro  Networks,
Ltd.,  dated October 21, 1994, as amended (the "Credit Agreement") prohibits the
Company from, among other things, (i) incurring certain additional indebtedness,
(ii) incurring  certain liens,  (iii) disposing  of the  assets of  the  Company
through  merger, consolidation or sale, (iv) making certain acquisitions without
the consent  of the  lenders, (v)  achieving certain  leverage ratios  and  (vi)
paying  dividends. Although these  restrictions to date  have not restricted the
Company's ability to operate or to make strategic acquisitions, there can be  no
assurance  that such restrictions will not have a material adverse effect on the
Company's operations in the future. The Company has obtained a commitment letter
to enter into  an amended and  restated credit agreement  (the "Amended Line  of
Credit")    with   NationsBank   upon   completion   of   this   offering.   The
    
 
                                       12
<PAGE>
   
Company anticipates  that the  Amended Line  of Credit  will be  secured by  the
granting  of a lien by  the Company on all  of its assets and  the pledge of its
equity interest in its subsidiaries  in favor of NationsBank. See  "Management's
Discussion  and Analysis  of Financial Conditions  and Results  of Operations --
Liquidity and Capital Resources."
    
 
CONTROL BY EXISTING STOCKHOLDERS
 
   
    Upon completion of  this offering, the  Saperstein Family will  beneficially
own  53.5% of the Company's outstanding Common Stock (50.1% if the underwriters'
overallotment option is exercised in  full). In addition, the Saperstein  Family
will  own  all of  the outstanding  Series A  Convertible Preferred  Stock; such
preferred stock will be pledged  to the Company pursuant  to the Stock Loan  and
Pledge  Agreement. As a result of the ownership by the Saperstein Family of such
shares, the  Saperstein  Family  will  be  able to  vote  60.1%  (56.7%  if  the
Underwriters'  overallotment  option is  exercised in  full)  of the  issued and
outstanding voting stock of the Company and the Saperstein Family will  continue
to have the ability to elect or remove any or all of the Company's Directors and
to  control  substantially  all  corporate  activities  involving  the  Company,
including tender offers, mergers,  proxy contests or  other purchases of  Common
Stock that could give the stockholders of the Company the opportunity to realize
a  premium over  the then  prevailing market  price for  their shares  of Common
Stock. See "Business --  Reorganization," "Certain Transactions" and  "Principal
and Selling Stockholders."
    
 
ANTI-TAKEOVER PROVISIONS
 
    The  Company's Amended and Restated  Certificate of Incorporation and Bylaws
contain provisions that could have the effect of making it more difficult for  a
third  party to  acquire, or  of discouraging a  third party  from attempting to
acquire, control of  the Company.  Such provisions  could limit  the price  that
certain  investors might be  willing to pay  in the future  for shares of Common
Stock. The Company's Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation  provides
that  up to 10,000,000  shares of Preferred  Stock may be  issued by the Company
from time to time in  one or more series. The  Board of Directors may  authorize
and  issue Preferred Stock with voting or conversion rights that could adversely
affect the voting power or other rights of the holders of Common Stock. See  "--
Control by Existing Stockholders" and "Description of Capital Stock -- Preferred
Stock."
 
DILUTION
 
   
    Assuming  an initial public offering price of $14.00 per share (the midpoint
of the range of the initial public  offering prices set forth on the cover  page
of this Prospectus), purchasers of Common Stock in this offering will experience
immediate  dilution of $11.97 per share in the net tangible book value per share
of Common Stock from the initial public offering price and may incur  additional
substantial  dilution  upon  the  exercise  of  outstanding  stock  options. See
"Dilution."
    
 
INTANGIBLE ASSETS
 
    Of the Company's total assets at June 30, 1996, approximately $16.4 million,
or 29.0%,  represented  purchased  broadcast  contracts  and  other  intangibles
associated  with  recent acquisitions.  It  is possible  that  no cash  would be
recoverable from the voluntary or involuntary  sale of the intangible assets  of
the  Company, including  its goodwill.  However, the  Company believes  that its
affiliation contracts and operating systems constitute assets having substantial
value, although there  can be no  assurance that such  value or any  substantial
part  thereof would actually  be realized upon a  voluntary or involuntary sale.
See "Business -- Affiliates."
 
SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE; NO PRIOR TRADING MARKET
 
   
    Sales of a substantial number of shares of the Company's Common Stock  could
have  the effect of depressing the prevailing  market price of its Common Stock.
Upon completion of this offering,  the Company will have 15,500,357  outstanding
shares  of Common  Stock. Of  these shares,  the 7,200,000  shares sold  in this
offering, (8,280,000 if the over-allotment option is exercised in full) will  be
freely  transferable  without  restriction  or  further  registration  under the
Securities Act of 1993 (the  "Securities Act") unless purchased by  "affiliates"
of   the   Company   as   that   term   is   defined   in   Rule   144   of  the
    
 
                                       13
<PAGE>
   
Securities Act (an "Affiliate"),  which Shares purchased  by Affiliates will  be
subject  to the resale limitations of Rule 144 adopted under the Securities Act.
The remaining 8,300,357 shares outstanding upon completion of this offering  and
held  by existing shareholders  will be "Restricted Securities"  as that term is
defined under Rule 144  (the "Restricted Shares"). The  Company intends to  file
one  or more  registration statements  on Form S-8  under the  Securities Act to
register shares  of Common  Stock subject  to stock  options which  will  permit
resale  of such shares, subject to the Rule 144 volume limitations applicable to
affiliates, vesting restrictions with the Company and lock-up agreements between
the option holders and  the Company and the  Underwriters. See "Shares  Eligible
for Future Sale" and "Description of Capital Stock."
    
 
ABSENCE OF PUBLIC MARKET
 
    There  is  currently  no  public  market  for  the  Common  Stock.  Although
application will be made to approve  the Common Stock for quotation and  trading
on  the Nasdaq National Market, there can  be no assurance that an active public
market in the  Common Stock  will develop or  that the  initial public  offering
price  thereof will correspond to the price at which the Common Stock will trade
in the public market  subsequent to this offering.  The initial public  offering
price  for the Common Stock will be determined by negotiations among the Company
and the representatives of the Underwriters based on the factors described under
"Underwriting."
 
                                       14
<PAGE>
                                USE OF PROCEEDS
 
   
    The net  proceeds to  the Company  from  the offering  are estimated  to  be
approximately  $46.2 million ($60.2 million  if the Underwriters' over-allotment
option is exercised in full), based on  an assumed offering price of $14.00  per
share (the midpoint of the range of the initial public offering prices set forth
on  the cover page of this Prospectus) and after deductions for the underwriting
discount and the estimated offering expenses.  The Company will not receive  any
proceeds from the sale of shares of Common Stock by the Selling Stockholder.
    
 
    The  Company intends  to use  approximately $30  million of  the proceeds to
repay existing indebtedness under  the Credit Agreement and  the balance of  the
proceeds,  including  any  proceeds  from  the  Underwriters'  exercise  of  the
over-allotment option,  to  fund  its  growth,  including  additional  strategic
acquisitions or development of businesses complementary to the operations of the
Company including broadcast traffic reporting services and news, sports, weather
and  other programming and  information services. In  addition, the Company will
use  the  proceeds  to  fund  the  continued  expansion  of  its  networks,  its
development of new products and services, including capital expenditures for the
expansion  of its  networks and  for working  capital purposes.  The Company has
entered into letters of intent to acquire the assets of ATN and WIS and  intends
to finance these acquisitions with available cash, including the proceeds to the
Company   from  this   offering.  The  Company   continually  reviews  potential
acquisitions and  has engaged  in  discussions concerning  certain  acquisitions
(some  of which are  currently on-going); however, the  Company currently has no
other commitments,  arrangements, or  understandings with  respect to  any  such
acquisition.  The  Company does  not  intend to  distribute  any portion  of its
proceeds from this offering to former shareholders of the Predecessor Companies.
See "Certain Transactions."
 
    The Company's  indebtedness outstanding  under the  Credit Agreement  has  a
final  maturity  of  June  30,  2000  and  bears  interest  at  a  variable rate
(approximately 6.94% at June 30, 1996).  In fiscal 1995, interest on  borrowings
under  the Credit Agreement ranged from 6.80% to 7.55%. The Company has obtained
a commitment letter to enter into the Amended Line of Credit upon completion  of
this offering. See "Capitalization" and "Management's Discussion and Analysis of
Financial   Condition  and  Results  of  Operations  --  Liquidity  and  Capital
Resources." Following the repayment of outstanding indebtedness under the Credit
Agreement,  approximately  $30  million  principal  amount  will  be   available
thereunder for borrowing.
 
    Pending  the  application of  the net  proceeds  for the  purposes described
above, the Company  will invest the  net proceeds  from the sale  of the  Common
Stock  offered hereby in short-term  interest-bearing marketable securities. See
"Capitalization"  and  "Management's  Discussion   and  Analysis  of   Financial
Condition and Results of Operations -- Liquidity and Capital Resources."
 
                                DIVIDEND POLICY
 
    The Company intends to retain all of its earnings to finance the development
and  expansion of  its business and  therefore does  not intend to  pay any cash
dividends on the Common Stock for  the foreseeable future. The Credit  Agreement
prohibits  the payment  of cash dividends  and the Company  anticipates that the
Amended Line  of  Credit will  restrict  the  payment of  dividends  in  certain
situations. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations -- Liquidity and Capital Resources."
 
                                       15
<PAGE>
                                 CAPITALIZATION
 
   
    The following table sets forth the combined capitalization of the Company at
June  30, 1996  and as adjusted  to reflect the  sale of shares  of Common Stock
offered hereby (assuming an  initial public offering price  of $14.00 per  share
(the  midpoint of the range  of the initial public  offering prices set forth on
the cover page of this  Prospectus)) after deducting the estimated  underwriting
discount  and  estimated  offering  expenses  payable  by  the  Company  and the
application of the  net proceeds as  described under "Use  of Proceeds" and  the
Reorganization.  This table  should be  read in  conjunction with  the Company's
Combined Financial Statements and the  Notes thereto included elsewhere in  this
Prospectus.  See "Use of Proceeds" and  "Management's Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and "Certain Transactions."
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                            AS OF JUNE 30, 1996
                                                                                          -----------------------
                                                                                           ACTUAL    AS ADJUSTED
                                                                                          ---------  ------------
                                                                                           (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT
                                                                                                SHARE DATA)
<S>                                                                                       <C>        <C>
Cash and cash equivalents...............................................................  $   3,466   $   20,337
                                                                                          ---------  ------------
                                                                                          ---------  ------------
SHORT-TERM DEBT:
  Current portion of long-term debt.....................................................  $   6,475   $    1,140
  Notes payable.........................................................................        707          707
                                                                                          ---------  ------------
    Total short-term debt...............................................................      7,182        1,847
                                                                                          ---------  ------------
                                                                                          ---------  ------------
LONG-TERM DEBT:
  Bank debt.............................................................................     23,966           --
 
STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY:
  Preferred Stock, par value $.001 per share, 10,000,000 shares authorized; 2,549,750
   shares of Series A Convertible Preferred Stock issued and outstanding as adjusted....         --            3
  Common Stock, par value $.001 per share, 25,000,000 shares authorized; 15,500,357
   shares issued and outstanding as adjusted............................................          3           16
  Additional paid-in capital............................................................      4,024       50,755
  Partners' capital.....................................................................        575           --
  Retained earnings.....................................................................        741          741
                                                                                          ---------  ------------
  Total stockholder's equity/partners' equity...........................................      5,343       51,515
                                                                                          ---------  ------------
    Total capitalization................................................................  $  29,309   $   51,515
                                                                                          ---------  ------------
                                                                                          ---------  ------------
</TABLE>
    
 
                                       16
<PAGE>
                                    DILUTION
 
   
    The net tangible book value of the Company available to common  stockholders
at  June 30, 1996 was $(14.7) million, or $(1.57) per share of Common Stock. Net
tangible book value per share available  to common stockholders is equal to  the
Company's  total tangible  assets less total  liabilities and the  amount of the
preferred stockholder's liquidation preference, divided  by the total number  of
outstanding  shares of Common  Stock after giving  effect to the Reorganization.
After giving effect to the sale of  3,600,000 shares of Common Stock offered  by
the  Company hereby (after deduction of  the underwriting discount and estimated
expenses of this offering), and the application of the estimated proceeds to  be
received  by  the  Company therefrom,  the  pro  forma net  tangible  book value
available to common stockholders at June 30, 1996 would have been $31.5 million,
or $2.03 per share. This represents  an immediate increase in net tangible  book
value  of $3.60 per share to existing  stockholders and an immediate dilution of
$11.97 per share  to new  investors. The  following table  illustrates this  per
share  dilution with respect to  a new investor's purchase  of a share of Common
Stock at June 30, 1996:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                <C>        <C>
Assumed initial public offering price............................             $   14.00
Net tangible book value per share before this offering...........  $   (1.57)
Increase in net tangible book value per share attributable to new
 investors.......................................................  $    3.60
Pro forma net tangible book value per share after this
 offering........................................................             $    2.03
Dilution in net tangible book value per share to new investors...             $   11.97
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    The following table summarizes, on  a pro forma basis  as of June 30,  1996,
the  number  of shares  of  Common Stock  (and  shares of  Series  A Convertible
Preferred Stock which is convertible  into shares of Common Stock)  outstanding,
the  total consideration paid, and  the average price per  share paid by current
stockholders and by  new investors who  purchase Common Stock  pursuant to  this
offering,  assuming an  initial public offering  price of $14.00  per share (the
midpoint of the range  of the initial  public offering prices  set forth on  the
cover page of this Prospectus):
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         SHARES PURCHASED          TOTAL CONSIDERATION       AVERAGE
                                                    --------------------------  -------------------------   PRICE PER
                                                       NUMBER        PERCENT        AMOUNT       PERCENT      SHARE
                                                    -------------  -----------  --------------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                 <C>            <C>          <C>             <C>        <C>
Existing stockholders(1)..........................     11,900,357        77.0%  $    5,343,374       10.0%  $     .45
New investors.....................................      3,600,000        23.0       50,400,000       90.0   $   14.00
                                                    -------------       -----   --------------  ---------
    Total.........................................     15,500,357       100.0%  $   55,743,374      100.0%
                                                    -------------       -----   --------------  ---------
                                                    -------------       -----   --------------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
   
(1) Sales  by the Selling Stockholder in this offering will reduce the number of
    shares of Common Stock held by the current stockholders to 8,300,357 shares,
    or 53.5% of the  total number of  shares of Common  Stock to be  outstanding
    after  this offering,  and will  increase the number  of shares  held by new
    investors after this  offering to 7,200,000  shares, or 46.5%  of the  total
    number of shares of Common Stock outstanding after this offering.
    
 
   
    The  foregoing table  and calculations  should be  read in  conjunction with
"Business -- Reorganization" and "Certain Transactions".
    
 
   
    The foregoing tables do not assume exercise of any outstanding options. Upon
the effective  date of  this  offering, there  will  be outstanding  options  to
purchase  approximately 500,000 shares of Common  Stock under the 1996 Plan. The
exercise price  of such  options will  be the  price at  which Common  Stock  is
offered  to  the public  pursuant hereto.  To  the extent  that any  options are
exercised in the  future, there may  be further dilution  to new investors.  See
"Business,"  "Management --  1996 Incentive  Stock Option  Plan and  -- Board of
Directors."
    
 
                                       17
<PAGE>
                     SELECTED FINANCIAL AND OPERATING DATA
 
   
    The following  selected  financial and  operating  data should  be  read  in
conjunction  with  the  Predecessor  Companies'  historical  combined  financial
statements and  related  notes  thereto and  with  Management's  Discussion  and
Analysis  of Financial  Condition and  Results of  Operations included elsewhere
herein. The statement  of operations data  set forth below  with respect to  the
years  ended  December 31,  1993, 1994  and  1995 are  derived from  the audited
financial  statements  included  elsewhere  in  the  Prospectus.  The   selected
financial data for the years ended December 31, 1991 and 1992 and the six months
ended  June 30,  1995 and  1996 are unaudited  and reflect  all normal recurring
adjustments that in the opinion of management of the Company are necessary for a
fair presentation  of the  results of  such periods.  The unaudited  results  of
operations  for  the  six  months  ended  June  30,  1996  are  not  necessarily
indications of  results expected  for  the year  ended  December 31,  1996.  The
unaudited  pro  forma financial  information for  1995  presents the  results of
operations of  the  Company as  if  the 1995  Acquisitions,  1996  Acquisitions,
Pending  Acquisitions and the Reorganization had been completed at the beginning
of 1995. The unaudited  pro forma financial data  presented are not  necessarily
indicative  of the  Company's financial  results of  operations that  might have
occurred had  such transactions  and the  Reorganization been  completed at  the
beginning  of the period and do not purport to indicate the Company's results of
operations for any future periods.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                          SIX MONTHS ENDED
                              -------------------------------------------------------------------        JUNE 30,
                                                                                       PRO FORMA   ---------------------
                                1991       1992       1993       1994        1995       1995(1)      1995        1996
                              ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  ---------  ----------
                                                        (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                           <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>         <C>          <C>        <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 DATA:
Advertising revenues........  $  39,092  $  41,957  $  47,905  $  60,048  $   72,433   $  78,102   $  30,623  $   50,077
Broadcasting costs..........     20,672     26,760     27,384     32,239      41,286      43,243      19,816      24,173
Marketing expense...........      8,278      8,393      8,848     11,355      14,504      15,980       6,821      10,101
General and administrative
 expense....................      3,845      4,522      6,994      5,939       7,193       8,869       4,055       4,350
Depreciation and
 amortization expense.......      1,564      1,841      1,814      1,302       3,981       5,920       1,694       2,936
                              ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  ---------  ----------
Total operating costs.......     34,359     41,516     45,040     50,835      66,964      74,012      32,386      41,560
Income (loss) from
 operations.................      4,733        441      2,865      9,213       5,469       4,090      (1,763)      8,517
  Other expense (income)....         63        (60)       238       (164)       (137)       (123)        (93)        (66)
  Interest expense..........         43         97        145        293       1,260       1,838         421         934
                              ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  ---------  ----------
Income before tax
 provision..................      4,627        404      2,482      9,084       4,346       2,375      (2,091)      7,649
  Income tax provision......      1,241      2,649      1,066      2,179       1,036         808         229         573
                              ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  ---------  ----------
Income (loss) from
 continuing operations......      3,386     (2,245)     1,416      6,905       3,310       1,567      (2,320)      7,076
                              ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  ---------  ----------
  Discontinued operations...         --       (563)      (561)        --          --          --          --          --
                              ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  ---------  ----------
Net income (loss)...........  $   3,386  $  (2,808) $     855  $   6,905  $    3,310   $   1,567   $  (2,320) $    7,076
                              ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  ---------  ----------
                              ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ----------  -----------  ---------  ----------
Pro forma net income........                                              $    2,803                          $    4,933
                                                                          ----------                          ----------
                                                                          ----------                          ----------
Pro forma income per common
 share (2)..................                                              $      .23                          $      .41
                                                                          ----------                          ----------
                                                                          ----------                          ----------
Pro forma weighted average
 shares outstanding (2).....                                              12,251,997                          11,962,153
                                                                          ----------                          ----------
                                                                          ----------                          ----------
CASH FLOWS DATA:
  Net Cash Provided by (used
   in) Operating
   Activities...............  $   5,006  $     (33) $    (912) $   1,253  $    2,106   $   3,392   $   3,298  $    3,771
  Net Cash Used in Investing
   Activities...............     (4,880)        (5)    (1,218)    (2,387)    (11,908)    (12,102)    (10,442)     (6,353)
  Net Cash Provided by (used
   in) Financing
   Activities...............  $   1,480  $    (907) $   1,963  $   3,625  $    9,175   $   9,352   $   5,824  $    2,999
</TABLE>
    
 
                                       18
<PAGE>
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 AT DECEMBER 31,                         AT JUNE 30,
                                              -----------------------------------------------------  --------------------
                                                1991       1992       1993       1994       1995       1995       1996
                                              ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                            (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                           <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Working capital.............................  $   1,468  $    (254) $   1,862  $   7,414  $   7,900  $  (1,137) $   6,843
Total assets................................     21,458     22,426     16,492     27,502     42,437     35,796     56,750
Total debt..................................        274        597      2,183      6,650     22,624     18,746     31,147
Common stockholder's equity/partners'
 capital....................................  $   6,798  $   5,168  $   4,153  $   9,401  $   4,478  $    (346) $   5,343
</TABLE>
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                         SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                        YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                   ------------------------------------------------------------------        JUNE 30,
                                                                                           PRO FORMA   --------------------
                                     1991       1992       1993       1994       1995       1995(1)      1995       1996
                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------
                                                                        (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<S>                                <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>        <C>
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (3).....................  $   6,297  $   2,282  $   4,679  $  10,515  $   9,450   $  10,010   $     (69) $  11,453
  Predecessor shareholder
   costs (4).....................        597      1,091      2,022      1,734      1,392       2,138         625        726
                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------
  Adjusted EBITDA (5)............      6,894      3,373      6,701     12,249     10,842      12,148         556     12,179
  Capital expenditures...........  $   1,299  $   1,063  $     891  $   2,712  $   2,746   $   2,746   $   1,236  $   2,134
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
*   See  discussions  of   acquisitions  in  "Business   --  Acquisitions"   and
    "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Conditions and Results of
    Operations."
 
(1)  The unaudited pro forma financial data for the year ended December 31, 1995
     were  prepared assuming that  the 1995 Acquisitions,  1996 Acquisitions and
     Pending Acquisitions were consummated  as of January  1, 1995. In  addition
     such  data give effect to the anticipated Reorganization. The unaudited pro
     forma financial  data give  effect to  the Pending  Acquisitions under  the
     purchase  method  of  accounting  and  certain  estimated  operational  and
     financial  effects  that  are  direct  results  of  the  acquisitions.  See
     "Business  --  Acquisitions"  and  "  --  Reorganization"  and  "Pro  Forma
     Financial Data."
 
   
(2)  Pro forma weighted average shares outstanding and pro forma net income  per
     common  share are calculated assuming the shares issued in conjunction with
     the Reorganization were outstanding for all periods presented, adjusted for
     excess distributions and assuming the  Predecessor Companies were taxed  at
     rates  expected to apply subsequent  to the Reorganization. Metro Networks,
     Inc. has not declared or paid  any dividends on its Common Stock.  However,
     the   Predecessor  Companies   have  made   cash  distributions   to  their
     shareholders from time to time. See "Business -- Reorganization."
    
 
(3)  EBITDA is earnings before other expense (income), interest expense,  taxes,
     depreciation  and  amortization. EBITDA  does not  represent cash  flows as
     defined  by  generally   accepted  accounting  principles   and  does   not
     necessarily  indicate that  cash flows  are sufficient  to fund  all of the
     Company's cash needs. EBITDA should not be considered in isolation or as  a
     substitute for net income, cash from operating activities or other measures
     of  liquidity determined  in accordance with  generally accepted accounting
     principles.
 
(4)  Predecessor shareholder  costs  consist of  the  expenses incurred  by  the
     Predecessor  Companies on behalf of their shareholders, which expenses will
     not be incurred  by the  Company after the  closing of  this offering.  See
     "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
     Operations."
 
(5)  Adjusted  EBITDA consists of EBITDA plus predecessor shareholder costs. The
     Company believes that adjusted EBITDA is useful to prospective investors as
     a measure of the Company's historical financial performance.
 
                                       19
<PAGE>
                    MANAGEMENTS' DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
                 FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
GENERAL
 
    The  Company, which was founded in 1978,  is the largest provider of traffic
reporting services and  a leading supplier  of local news,  sports, weather  and
other  information  reporting services  to  the television  and  radio broadcast
industries in the  United States.  The Company  provides customized  information
reports  to affiliated radio and television  stations in exchange for commercial
airtime inventory. The Company generates  revenues by packaging such  commercial
airtime  inventory and selling it on a  local, regional or national basis. While
the majority of  the Company's revenues  are currently generated  from sales  of
advertising  on its Radio Traffic Services  Network, the Company is experiencing
increased revenues  from its  Expanded Radio  Services Network  and its  MetroTV
Network. The Company's expenses are primarily comprised of three categories: (i)
operations, which includes all the expenses related to gathering, producing, and
broadcasting   information  reports;   (ii)  marketing,   which  includes  sales
commissions, salaries and benefits  for sales personnel;  and (iii) general  and
administrative   expenses,  which  includes  corporate  overhead.  Most  of  the
Company's expenses  are associated  with its  Radio Traffic  Services.  However,
during  1994, 1995 and the six months  ended June 30, 1996, the Company incurred
additional expenses  attributable  to  the  development  and  operation  of  its
Expanded  Radio  Services (including  operating expenses  incurred prior  to the
generation of significant revenue from the Expanded Radio Services), and  during
1995  and  the six  months ended  June  30, 1996,  the Company  incurred similar
additional expenses associated with the development of its MetroTV Services.
 
    From 1978 through the closing of this offering, the business of the  Company
will  have been operated through the Predecessor Companies. Until the closing of
this offering, all of the equity interests in the Predecessor Companies will  be
owned by the Saperstein Family.
 
    Metro  Networks, Inc.  was incorporated in  May 1996, as  a holding company.
Subsequent to  the  Reorganization,  Metro Networks,  Inc.  expects  to  conduct
substantially  all of  its operations through  Metro Traffic  Control, Inc., its
wholly owned subsidiary. To date, there  have been no financial transactions  or
operations carried out by Metro Networks, Inc.
 
    The  Company has experienced 18 years of growth in revenues. The Company has
also experienced increases in  EBITDA, which has  grown in each  of the last  18
years  with the exception of 1992 and  1995. In 1995, EBITDA and adjusted EBITDA
results reflect  the impact  of  approximately $3.1  million of  expenses  (with
minimal  incremental revenues) associated with  the development and operation of
the Company's Expanded Radio  Services and MetroTV  Services, which the  Company
introduced  in  1994  and  1995, respectively.  The  Company  has  grown through
acquisitions, new market expansion, internally generated growth, and by offering
new products and  services to  its affiliate stations  and advertising  clients.
EBITDA  consists of  earnings before  other expense  (income), interest expense,
taxes, depreciation and amortization.  EBITDA does not  represent cash flows  as
defined  by generally  accepted accounting  principles and  does not necessarily
indicate that cash flows are sufficient to fund all of the Company's cash needs.
EBITDA should not be considered in isolation or as a substitute for net  income,
cash  from operating  activities or  other measures  of liquidity  determined in
accordance with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
    In the analysis set forth below, the Company discusses its adjusted  EBITDA.
"Adjusted  EBITDA"  consists  of  EBITDA  plus  predecessor  shareholder  costs.
"Predecessor shareholder costs" consist of expenses incurred by the  Predecessor
Companies  on behalf  of their  shareholders which will  not be  incurred by the
Company after its  initial public offering.  Such predecessor shareholder  costs
include  the portion of David I.  Saperstein's current salary which exceeds that
which Mr. Saperstein will receive after the offering, certain costs incurred  by
the Company in connection with the lease of certain real property, costs related
to  reciprocal transactions entered into by the  Company for the sole benefit of
Mr. Saperstein, certain costs  related to the operation  of Pro Journey  Travel,
Inc.,  (a company  owned by  Mr. Saperstein)  and certain  costs related  to the
personal use  of the  services of  certain  of the  Company's employees  by  Mr.
Saperstein,  which costs are not expected to be incurred after the completion of
this
 
                                       20
<PAGE>
offering. See  "Certain Transactions."  The Company  believes that  EBITDA is  a
measure  of  financial  performance  widely  used  in  the  media  and broadcast
industries and that  adjusted EBITDA  is useful  to prospective  investors as  a
measure of the Company's historical financial performance.
 
    In  certain circumstances,  the Company  engages in  reciprocal arrangements
with  advertisers  whereby  the  Company  exchanges  a  portion  of  its  unsold
commercial  airtime inventory for goods and  services. The Company believes that
reciprocal arrangements are common in  the broadcasting industry. The  Company's
reciprocal  arrangements are recorded based on their estimated fair market value
and generally  have had  a  net neutral  effect on  EBITDA;  the net  impact  of
reciprocal  arrangements in 1994 and 1995 on  EBITDA was $0.6 million and ($0.1)
million, respectively. In  recent years,  however, the Company  has reduced  the
number  of reciprocal arrangements in which it  engages in order to better focus
its efforts  on cash  revenue  generation and  reduce the  administrative  costs
associated  with  reciprocal  arrangements. In  1993,  revenues  from reciprocal
arrangements accounted for 16.8% of total revenues and declined to 13.3% in 1994
and 11.6% in  1995. During the  six months  ended June 30,  1996, revenues  from
reciprocal arrangements decreased to 9.5% of total revenues. The Company expects
revenues  from reciprocal arrangements to be  approximately 10% or less of total
revenues in 1996.
 
    The Company's advertising  revenues vary moderately  over the calendar  year
with  the first quarter generally reflecting  the lowest revenues and the fourth
quarter the highest  revenues for  the year. Expenses,  other than  broadcasting
costs,  are generally spread evenly over the year, resulting in some seasonality
in the Company's EBITDA.
 
INCOME TAXES
 
    The combined financial  statements are derived  from the combined  financial
statements  of  Metro  Traffic  Control,  Inc.,  Metro  Reciprocal,  Inc., Metro
Networks, Ltd.  and  Metro  Video  News,  Inc.  and  their  subsidiaries.  Metro
Reciprocal,  Inc., Metro Video  News, Inc. and Metro  Traffic Control, Inc. have
elected to be taxed under the  S Corporation provisions of the Internal  Revenue
Code.  Metro Networks,  Ltd. is a  partnership for federal  income tax purposes.
These entities are,  therefore, not  subject to  federal income  taxes on  their
taxable  income and accordingly no provision for federal income taxes in respect
of these entities is made in the combined financial statements. Metro  Networks,
Ltd.,  however, owns one hundred percent (100%)  of the outstanding stock of one
subsidiary corporation, which  in turn owns  one hundred percent  (100%) of  the
outstanding stock of six (6) subsidiaries which collectively file a consolidated
federal  income tax return and  are subject to United  States federal, state and
local income  tax. The  income taxes  payable by  these corporations  have  been
reflected  in the combined financial statements. The income tax expense included
in the combined Predecessor  Companies' financial statements presently  reflects
the  varying levels of income of the taxable and nontaxable entities included in
the combined financial statements rather than the aggregate levels of income  of
the  combined companies. After consummation of the Reorganization, Metro Traffic
Control, Inc.,  a wholly-owned  subsidiary of  the Company  will be  subject  to
United   States  federal,  state  and  local  income  taxes.  In  addition,  any
differential between the book and tax  basis in the underlying net assets  which
is not presently reflected as a deferred tax asset or liability will be recorded
with  a corresponding increase or decrease in income tax expense. As of June 30,
1996, the recognition of this differential  would have resulted in an  estimated
tax  expense of approximately $352,000 had  the Reorganization been effective on
that date.
 
                                       21
<PAGE>
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
    The following  table  provides  a  summary of  the  Company's  statement  of
operations  on  an  actual and  percentage  of  revenues basis  for  the periods
indicated:
 
                        SUMMARY COMBINED FINANCIAL DATA
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                     YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                    SIX MONTHS ENDED
                      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------        JUNE 30,
                                                                                             PRO FORMA        --------------------
                              1993                  1994                  1995                1995(1)                 1995
                      --------------------  --------------------  --------------------  --------------------  --------------------
                                                        (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
<S>                   <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
Advertising
 revenues...........  $  47,905      100.0% $  60,048      100.0% $  72,433      100.0% $  78,102      100.0% $  30,623      100.0%
Broadcasting
 costs..............     27,384       57.2     32,239       53.7     41,286       57.0     43,243       55.4     19,816       64.7
Marketing expense...      8,848       18.5     11,355       18.9     14,504       20.0     15,980       20.5      6,821       22.3
General and
 administrative
 expense............      6,994       14.6      5,939        9.9      7,193        9.9      8,869       11.4      4,055       13.2
Depreciation and
 amortization
 expense............      1,814        3.8      1,302        2.2      3,981        5.5      5,920        7.6      1,694        5.5
                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Total operating
   costs............     45,040       94.0     50,835       84.7     66,964       92.5     74,012       94.8     32,386      105.8
Income (loss) from
 operations.........      2,865        6.0      9,213       15.3      5,469        7.6      4,090        5.2     (1,763)     (5.8)
  Other expenses
   (income) (2).....        238        0.5       (164)      (0.3)      (137)      (0.2)      (123)      (0.2)       (93)     (0.4)
  Interest
   expense..........        145        0.3        293        0.5      1,260        1.7      1,838        2.4        421        1.4
                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Income before income
 tax provision......      2,482        5.2      9,084       15.1      4,346        6.0      2,375        3.0     (2,091)      (6.8)
  Income tax
   provision........      1,066        2.2      2,179        3.6      1,036        1.4        808        1.0        229        0.7
  Discontinued
   operations.......       (561)     (1.2)     --          *         --          *         --          *         --          *
                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net income (loss)...  $     855        1.8% $   6,905       11.5% $   3,310        4.6% $   1,567        2.0% $  (2,320)      (7.6)%
                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
 
<CAPTION>
 
                              1996
                      --------------------
 
<S>                   <C>        <C>
Advertising
 revenues...........  $  50,077      100.0%
Broadcasting
 costs..............     24,173       48.3
Marketing expense...     10,101       20.2
General and
 administrative
 expense............      4,350        8.7
Depreciation and
 amortization
 expense............      2,936        5.9
                      ---------  ---------
  Total operating
   costs............     41,560       83.0
Income (loss) from
 operations.........      8,517       17.0
  Other expenses
   (income) (2).....        (66)     (0.1)
  Interest
   expense..........        934        1.9
                      ---------  ---------
Income before income
 tax provision......      7,649       15.3
  Income tax
   provision........        573        1.1
  Discontinued
   operations.......     --          *
                      ---------  ---------
Net income (loss)...  $   7,076       14.1%
                      ---------  ---------
                      ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------------
(1)  The unaudited pro forma financial data for the year ended December 31, 1995
     were prepared assuming  that the 1995  Acquisitions, 1996 Acquisitions  and
     Pending  Acquisitions were consummated as of January 1, 1995. The unaudited
     pro forma financial data give effect to the Pending Acquisitions under  the
     purchase  method  of  accounting  and  certain  estimated  operational  and
     financial  effects  that  are  direct  results  of  the  acquisitions.  See
     "Business -- Acquisitions."
 
(2)  Includes  loss (gain) on disposition of property, loss (gain) on investment
     in partnership and interest income.
 
     SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1996 COMPARED TO SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995
 
   
    REVENUES.  Revenues increased by  $19.5 million, or approximately 63.5%,  to
$50.1  million for the six  months ended June 30,  1996 (the "June 1996 Period")
from $30.6  million for  the six  months ended  June 30,  1995 (the  "June  1995
Period"), primarily due to increased sales of commercial air time inventory. The
1995  Acquisitions and 1996 Acquisitions contributed  $8.1 million of revenue to
the June 1996 Period as compared to $2.4  million to the June 1995 Period, as  a
result of the timing of the acquisitions. "Same market" (i.e., excluding markets
that  the Company did not own and  operate during the June 1995 Period) revenues
increased by $14.9 million, or 48.7%, to  $45.5 million in the June 1996  Period
from  $30.6  million in  the June  1995  Period. The  increase in  "same market"
revenues was primarily attributable to an increase in the portion of  commercial
airtime inventory sold ("sell-through rate"), which increased from approximately
64%  in the June 1995  Period to approximately 71% in  the June 1996 Period. The
increase in the sell-through rate resulted from the Company's continued  efforts
to  strengthen its  sales, marketing,  and inventory  management operations. The
increased sell-through rate
    
 
                                       22
<PAGE>
   
created opportunities  for  the Company  to  increase  prices on  its  sales  of
commercial  airtime inventory,  which increased  by approximately  8.0% from the
June 1995 Period to the June 1996 Period. Revenues from reciprocal  arrangements
were $4.8 million in the June 1996 Period, an increase of $2.3 million from $2.5
million  in the June  1995 Period. As  a percentage of  total revenues, revenues
from reciprocal  arrangements increased  marginally  to 9.5%  in the  June  1996
Period  from 8.0% in the June 1995 Period but were consistent with the Company's
expectation that such revenues will comprise 10% or less of the Company's  total
revenues for the full year 1996.
    
 
   
    BROADCASTING  COSTS.    Broadcasting  costs increased  by  $4.4  million, or
approximately 22.0%, to $24.2 million in the June 1996 Period from $19.8 million
in the June 1995 Period. This  increase was primarily attributable to  increased
operating  costs  associated with  new market  operations  acquired in  the 1995
Acquisitions and  1996  Acquisitions,  which accounted  for  approximately  $1.5
million  of the increase.  Additionally, the Company's  continued development of
its  Expanded  Radio  Services,  development   of  its  MetroTV  Services,   and
commencement  of its operations in  Cincinnati, Ohio accounted for approximately
$0.6 million, $0.6  million, and  $0.1 million, respectively,  of the  increase.
Excluding  the  increases  discussed  above,  the  Company's  broadcasting costs
increased by approximately $1.5 million, or  7.6%, to $21.3 million in the  June
1996  Period from  $19.8 million  in the  June 1995  Period. As  a percentage of
revenues, broadcasting costs  declined to 48.3%  for the June  1996 Period  from
64.7%  for the June 1995 Period due to the relatively fixed nature of certain of
the Company's broadcasting costs. Broadcasting costs attributable to  reciprocal
arrangements  decreased from approximately $2.9 million  in the June 1995 Period
to $2.7 million in the June 1996 Period.
    
 
    MARKETING EXPENSE.   Marketing expense  increased by $3.3  million to  $10.1
million  in the June 1996 Period from $6.8 million in the June 1995 Period. This
increase resulted from increased sales commissions associated with the increased
revenues generated  in the  June 1996  Period. The  1995 Acquisitions  and  1996
Acquisitions  accounted for $0.9 million of  this increase. Because a portion of
the Company's  marketing expense  is relatively  fixed, marketing  expense as  a
percentage of revenues decreased to 20.2% in the June 1996 Period as compared to
22.3%  in  the June  1995  Period. On  a  same market  basis,  marketing expense
increased by $2.4  million to $9.2  million in  the June 1996  Period from  $6.8
million  in the June 1995 Period. As a  percentage of revenues, on a same market
basis, marketing expense decreased to 20.2%  in the June 1996 Period from  22.3%
in  the June 1995  Period. Marketing expense  related to reciprocal arrangements
decreased by  approximately $0.6  million from  $1.2 million  in the  June  1995
Period to $0.6 million in the June 1996 Period.
 
   
    GENERAL  AND  ADMINISTRATIVE EXPENSE.    General and  administrative expense
increased by $0.3 million,  or approximately 7.3%, to  $4.4 million in the  June
1996  Period  from $4.1  million  in the  June  1995 Period.  This  increase was
primarily due to increased salaries  and related overhead costs attributable  to
the  Company's continued growth.  General and administrative  expense related to
reciprocal arrangements  decreased  by  approximately  $0.9  million  from  $1.1
million in the June 1995 Period to $0.2 million in the June 1996 Period.
    
 
    DEPRECIATION  AND  AMORTIZATION.    Depreciation  and  amortization  expense
increased by $1.2  million to $2.9  million in  the June 1996  Period from  $1.7
million  in  the  June 1995  Period,  primarily  as a  result  of  the Company's
increased asset  base following  the 1995  Acquisitions and  1996  Acquisitions.
These acquisitions accounted for $0.8 million of this increase. Depreciation and
amortization  expense  attributable  to  reciprocal  arrangements  decreased  by
approximately $0.1 million  from $0.5 million  in the June  1995 Period to  $0.4
million in the June 1996 Period.
 
    OTHER  EXPENSES (INCOME).   Other expenses  (income) were  $(0.1) million in
both the June 1996 Period and the June 1995 Period.
 
    INTEREST EXPENSE.    Interest expense  increased  by $0.5  million  to  $0.9
million  in the June 1996 Period from $0.4  million in the June 1995 Period. The
increase was attributable to the  incurrence of indebtedness in connection  with
the 1995 Acquisitions and 1996 Acquisitions.
 
                                       23
<PAGE>
    NET  INCOME.    As a  result  of  the factors  discussed  above,  net income
increased to $7.1 million in the June 1996 Period from a loss of $2.3 million in
the June 1995 Period.
 
   
    EBITDA AND ADJUSTED EBITDA.  EBITDA increased by approximately $11.6 million
to $11.5 million in the  June 1996 Period from a  $0.1 million loss in the  June
1995  Period.  In  addition,  EBITDA as  a  percentage  of  revenues ("operating
margin") improved to 22.9% in the June 1996 Period. The increases in EBITDA  and
operating  margin were primarily attributable to  the relatively fixed nature of
certain of  the Company's  broadcasting costs.  Because broadcasting  costs  and
general  and administrative  expense, which typically  account for approximately
69-76% of the Company's operating expenses, tend not to increase proportionately
with revenues, increases in the Company's revenues typically result in increases
in operating margin  and EBITDA.  On a same  market basis,  EBITDA increased  by
approximately  $10.0 million to $10.5 million  in the June 1996 Period. Adjusted
EBITDA  (I.E.,  EBITDA   plus  predecessor  shareholder   costs)  increased   by
approximately  $11.6 million to $12.2 million  in the June 1996 Period. Adjusted
EBITDA as a percentage of  revenues increased to 24.3%  in the June 1996  Period
from 1.8% in the June 1995 Period.
    
 
    YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995 COMPARED TO YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994.
 
   
    REVENUES.   Revenues increased by $12.4  million, or approximately 20.6%, to
$72.4 million in 1995  from $60.0 million in  1994. This increase was  primarily
due to revenues generated by the operations acquired in connection with the 1995
Acquisitions  and increased sales  of commercial airtime  inventory on the Radio
Traffic  Services  Network.   The  1995  Acquisitions   generated  revenues   of
approximately  $7.1  million  in  1995. Excluding  these  revenues,  same market
revenues increased $5.3  million in  1995, or 8.8%.  The Company's  sell-through
rate  increased  to 72.0%  in 1995  from  69.0% in  1994. The  Company's average
commercial airtime inventory prices increased by approximately 1.0% in 1995 over
1994 prices.  Including the  1995 Acquisitions,  1996 Acquisitions  and  Pending
Acquisitions,  pro forma revenues increased 30.1%  to $78.1 million in 1995 from
$60.0 million in 1994. Revenues from reciprocal arrangements as a percentage  of
total revenues declined to 11.6% in 1995 from 13.3% in 1994.
    
 
   
    BROADCASTING COSTS.  Broadcasting costs increased by $9.0 million, or 28.1%,
to  $41.3  million  in  1995  from $32.2  million  in  1994.  This  increase was
attributable  to  the  addition  of  16  markets  to  the  Company's  operations
(including  personnel  costs and  costs related  to  the facilities  required to
support the Company's operations in  its new markets), continued development  of
the  Expanded Radio  Services and the  development and operation  of the MetroTV
Services. The 1995  Acquisitions accounted  for $2.8  million, or  4.2%, of  the
total  cost  of operations  in 1995.  Primarily as  a result  of an  increase in
operating costs associated with  the development and  operation of the  Expanded
Radio  Services and the  Video News Services  from $1.4 million  in 1994 to $3.1
million in 1995, broadcasting costs as  a percentage of revenues increased  from
53.7%  in 1994 to  57.0% in 1995. Broadcasting  costs associated with reciprocal
arrangements increased  by $0.6  million  to $5.0  million  in 1995,  from  $4.4
million in 1994.
    
 
    MARKETING  EXPENSE.    Marketing  expense  increased  by  $3.1  million,  or
approximately 27.7%, to $14.5 million in  1995 from $11.4 million in 1994.  This
increase resulted from increased sales commissions associated with the increased
revenues  generated in 1995. As a  percentage of revenues, marketing expense was
20.0% in 1995  and 18.9%  in 1994. This  increase in  percentage terms  resulted
primarily  from  the  addition  of  sales  representatives,  sales  managers and
managerial staff  in  connection  with  the Company's  efforts  to  improve  the
sell-through   rate  and  higher  marketing   costs  associated  with  the  1995
Acquisitions. Specifically, the 1995 Acquisitions accounted for $1.5 million  of
total  marketing expense in  1995. Marketing expense  associated with reciprocal
arrangements increased  by $0.8  million  to $2.6  million  in 1995,  from  $1.8
million in 1994.
 
   
    GENERAL  AND  ADMINISTRATIVE EXPENSE.    General and  administrative expense
increased by $1.3 million, or approximately 21.1%, to $7.2 million in 1995  from
$5.9  million  in  1994.  This  increase  was  primarily  attributable  to costs
associated with the acquisition and operation  of the 1995 Acquisitions and  the
development  and  expansion  of  the Expanded  Radio  Services  and  the MetroTV
Services.  General  and  administrative   expense  associated  with   reciprocal
arrangements  decreased  by $0.3  million  to $0.9  million  in 1995,  from $1.2
million in 1994.
    
 
                                       24
<PAGE>
    DEPRECIATION  AND  AMORTIZATION.    Depreciation  and  amortization  expense
increased  to $4.0  million in  1995 from  $1.3 million  in 1994.  This increase
resulted primarily from the increases in the Company's asset base resulting from
the 1995 Acquisitions and  the 1994 Acquisitions (as  defined herein). The  1995
Acquisitions   accounted  for  $1.9  million   of  the  total  depreciation  and
amortization costs  in 1995.  Depreciation and  amortization expense  associated
with reciprocal arrangements increased to $1.0 million in 1995 from $0.4 million
in 1994.
 
    OTHER  EXPENSES  (INCOME).    Other expenses  (income)  increased  to $(0.1)
million in 1995 from $(0.2) million in 1994.
 
    INTEREST EXPENSE.  Interest expense increased  to $1.3 million in 1995  from
$0.3  million  in  1994.  This increase  resulted  primarily  from  increases in
indebtedness incurred in connection with the 1995 Acquisitions.
 
    NET INCOME.    As  a result  of  the  factors discussed  above,  net  income
decreased by $3.6 million to $3.3 million in 1995 from $6.9 million in 1994.
 
   
    EBITDA   AND  ADJUSTED  EBITDA.    EBITDA  decreased  by  $1.0  million,  or
approximately 9.5%, to $9.5 million in 1995 from approximately $10.5 million  in
1994.  This  decrease  was  attributable  to  increases  in  broadcasting costs,
marketing expense and  general and  administrative expense  as discussed  above.
EBITDA  as a  percentage of revenues  decreased to  13.0% in 1995  from 17.5% in
1994. Adjusted EBITDA decreased  by $1.4 million to  $10.8 million in 1995  from
$12.2  million in 1994. Adjusted EBITDA as a percentage of revenues decreased to
15.0% in 1995 from  20.4% in 1994. If  the 1995 Acquisitions, 1996  Acquisitions
and  Pending Acquisitions had occurred as of January 1, 1995, pro forma adjusted
EBITDA would have been $12.1 million in 1995.
    
 
    YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994 COMPARED TO YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
 
    REVENUES.  Revenues increased by  $12.1 million, or approximately 25.3%,  to
$60.0  million in 1994  from $47.9 million  in 1993, primarily  due to increased
sales of commercial airtime inventory in existing markets. The sell-through rate
increased to approximately 69.0%  in 1994 from approximately  65.0% in 1993.  In
addition, the Company's average commercial airtime inventory prices increased by
approximately 6.0% in 1994 over 1993 prices. In 1994, the operations acquired in
the 1994 Acquisitions generated revenues of approximately $0.6 million. Revenues
from reciprocal arrangements as a percentage of total revenues declined to 13.3%
in 1994 from 16.8% in 1993.
 
    BROADCASTING  COSTS.    Broadcasting  costs increased  by  $4.9  million, or
approximately 17.7%, to $32.2 million in  1994 from $27.4 million in 1993.  Such
increase was attributable to the 1994 Acquisitions, start-ups in new markets and
costs of $1.4 million related to the development of the Expanded Radio Services.
Broadcasting  costs as a percentage of revenues  decreased to 53.7% in 1994 from
57.2% in  1993, primarily  as a  result  of strong  revenue growth.  Such  costs
generally  do  not increase  proportionately  with revenues.  Broadcasting costs
associated with  reciprocal  arrangements  increased by  $0.8  million  to  $4.4
million in 1994, from $3.6 million in 1993.
 
    MARKETING  EXPENSE.    Marketing  expense  increased  by  $2.5  million,  or
approximately 28.3%, to $11.4  million in 1994 from  $8.8 million in 1993.  This
increase was attributable to increased sales commissions associated with revenue
increases  in  1994.  Marketing expense  as  a percentage  of  revenues remained
relatively constant  at 18.9%  in  1994 and  18.5%  in 1993.  Marketing  expense
associated  with  reciprocal  arrangements  increased by  $0.1  million  to $1.8
million in 1994, from $1.7 million in 1993.
 
    GENERAL AND  ADMINISTRATIVE EXPENSE.    General and  administrative  expense
decreased  $1.1 million,  or approximately 15.1%,  to $5.9 million  in 1994 from
$7.0 million  in  1993.  This  decrease  was primarily  due  to  a  decrease  in
predecessor shareholder costs, specifically a decrease in the salary paid to Mr.
Saperstein.  General  and  administrative  expense  associated  with  reciprocal
arrangements decreased  by $0.9  million  to $1.2  million  in 1994,  from  $2.1
million in 1993.
 
                                       25
<PAGE>
    DEPRECIATION  AND  AMORTIZATION.    Depreciation  and  amortization  expense
decreased by $0.5 million, or 28.2%, to  $1.3 million in 1994 from $1.8  million
in  1993,  as  a  result  of certain  intangible  assets  associated  with prior
acquisitions becoming  fully amortized.  Depreciation and  amortization  expense
associated  with reciprocal arrangements decreased by  $0.4 million in 1994 from
$1.1 million in 1993.
 
    OTHER EXPENSES  (INCOME).    Other expenses  (income)  decreased  to  $(0.2)
million  in  1994  from  $0.2  million in  1993.  This  decreases  was primarily
attributable to a $0.3 million loss on disposition of property in 1993.
 
    INTEREST EXPENSE.   Interest  expense  increased by  $0.2 million,  to  $0.3
million in 1994 from $0.1 million in 1993. This increase was primarily due to an
increase in indebtedness related to the 1994 Acquisitions.
 
    NET  INCOME.    As a  result  of  the factors  discussed  above,  net income
increased by $6.0 million to $6.9 million in 1994 from $0.9 million in 1993.
 
    DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS.  In 1992 the Company acquired Houston Metropolitan,
Ltd., a magazine  concern in Houston,  Texas, for notes  payable and  reciprocal
merchandise  totaling $0.4  million. In  1993 the  Company incurred  a loss from
operations of $0.3 million (net  of tax benefit of $0.2  million) and a loss  on
disposal of $0.2 million (net of tax benefit of $0.1 million).
 
    EBITDA AND ADJUSTED EBITDA.  EBITDA increased by $5.8 million, or 124.7%, to
$10.5  million in 1994  from $4.7 million in  1993. This increase  was due to an
increase in  revenues and  was  partially offset  by increases  in  broadcasting
costs,  marketing expense  and general and  administrative expense.  EBITDA as a
percentage of revenues increased  to 17.5% in 1994  from 9.8% in 1993.  Adjusted
EBITDA  increased by $5.5 million to $12.2  million in 1994 from $6.7 million in
1993. Adjusted EBITDA  as a percentage  of revenues increased  to 20.4% in  1994
from 14.0% in 1993.
 
LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES
 
    Historically, the Company has financed its operations with cash generated by
operations  and funds provided pursuant to the Credit Agreement. The Company has
used cash  provided  by  operating  activities  to  fund  capital  expenditures,
operations and distributions to its stockholders.
 
    Net  cash provided by  operating activities increased  by approximately $0.5
million, to $3.8 million in the June  1996 Period from $3.3 million in the  June
1995  Period as a  result of increases  in net earnings  before depreciation and
amortization and an increase in accrued liabilities. This increase was partially
offset by an increase in  accounts receivable, an increase  in cash used by  net
reciprocal  arrangements, and a decrease in  deferred revenues. Net cash used in
investing activities decreased by $4.1 million, to $6.3 million in the June 1996
Period from  $10.4  million in  the  June 1995  Period,  due to  a  decrease  in
acquisition  costs. This  decrease was  partially offset  by an  increase in the
acquisition costs  of property  and equipment.  Net cash  provided by  financing
activities  decreased by $2.8 million,  to $3.0 million in  the June 1996 Period
from $5.8 million in the  June 1995 Period as a  result of (i) the reduction  in
the  rate of  growth of  long term  debt and  (ii) an  increase in shareholder's
distributions. Such decrease in  net cash provided  by financing activities  was
partially offset by an increase in disbursement float.
 
    Net  cash provided by operating activities increased by $0.8 million to $2.1
million in  1995  from  $1.3  million  in  1994.  This  increase  was  primarily
attributable  to an increase in income taxes payable and a decrease in cash used
by reciprocal arrangements. These factors were partially offset by a decrease in
net earnings before  depreciation and  amortization and deferred  revenue and  a
decrease  in  the  rate of  growth  of  accounts receivable.  Net  cash  used in
investing activities was $2.4  million in 1994 and  $11.9 million in 1995.  Cash
used  in  investing  activities  related  primarily to  (i)  in  1994,  the 1994
Acquisitions and advances  to a stockholder  of the Company  (primarily for  the
payment  of income taxes payable by the shareholders in respect of S Corporation
income) and (ii) in 1995, the 1995 Acquisitions and acquisitions of  information
gathering  and broadcasting equipment. Net cash provided by financing activities
in 1994 and 1995 was $3.6 million and $9.2 million, respectively. Cash  provided
by  financing activities was comprised primarily of proceeds from funds provided
pursuant to the Credit Agreement. As of June 30,
 
                                       26
<PAGE>
1996, the Company  had short-term  debt of $7.2  million and  long-term debt  of
$24.0  million. Short-term  debt consisted  of current  maturities of borrowings
under the  Credit Agreement,  current  portions of  long-term debt  and  current
portions of capitalized lease obligations. Long-term debt consisted of the long-
term  portion of  the Credit  Agreement and the  long-term portion  of the notes
relating to certain acquisitions.
 
    Net cash provided by operating activities increased to $1.3 million in  1994
from  $(0.9) million in 1993  due to the increases  in net earnings and deferred
revenues. The  increase in  net  earnings and  deferred revenues  was  partially
offset  by an increase  in accounts receivable  and cash used  by net reciprocal
arrangements and a decrease in income taxes payable. Net cash used in  investing
activities  increased to  $2.4 million in  1994 from  $1.2 million in  1993 as a
result of  an  increase  in  advances on  receivables  from  stockholders.  This
increase  was  partially offset  by an  increase  in proceeds  from the  sale of
property and equipment. Net cash  provided by financing activities increased  to
$3.6  million in 1994 from $2.0 million in  1993 due to an increase in long term
debt. This increase was partially offset by distributions to shareholders.
 
    Accounts receivable increased $4.0 million in 1995 primarily as a result  of
an increase in sales to $72.4 million in 1995 from $60.0 million in 1994. Income
taxes  payable decreased $1.8 million in 1994 primarily due to the fact that the
largest of the Predecessor Companies elected  to be treated as an S  corporation
for  tax  purposes effective  July 1,  1994. A  major customer's  declaration of
bankruptcy caused 1994 bad debt expense to be significantly higher than in 1995.
Since 1994, the  Company's bad debt  expense has been  relatively constant.  Net
reciprocal  activities decreased  by $1.8 million  in 1995 primarily  due to the
Company's decision to  decrease its reciprocal  arrangements and concentrate  on
generation of cash revenues.
 
    THE CREDIT AGREEMENT AND NOTES PAYABLE
 
   
    The  maximum aggregate permitted borrowings (the "Line of Credit") under the
Credit Agreement  is $30.0  million. The  Line  of Credit  bears interest  at  a
variable  rate determined by the lender's prime  rate or LIBOR and the Company's
total leverage; the interest rate  ranges from 50 to  100 basis points over  the
prime  rate or  100 to 200  basis points  over LIBOR. The  Line of  Credit has a
commitment fee of 0.375%  per annum on the  daily average unborrowed balance  of
the  Line of Credit. The Line of Credit  currently is secured by a pledge of the
equity interests  in each  of the  Predecessor Companies.  The Credit  Agreement
provides  for various  restrictions on the  Company which  preclude the Company,
without first  obtaining  the lender's  consent,  from taking  certain  actions,
including incurring additional indebtedness, purchasing the assets of any entity
other than in the ordinary course of business, merging or consolidating with any
other  entity,  altering  its  existing  capital  structure  and  paying certain
dividends. As of June 30, 1996, the Company had $29.3 million outstanding  under
the  Line of Credit. The Company intends  to repay the balance outstanding under
the Line of Credit with a portion of the net proceeds of this offering.
    
 
    The Company has obtained  a commitment letter to  enter into an amended  and
restated  credit agreement  with its lender  upon the closing  of this offering.
Such Amended  Line  of Credit  is  expected  to provide  for  maximum  aggregate
permitted borrowings of $30.0 million. The Amended Line of Credit is expected to
expire  September  30, 2003,  and  to begin  amortizing  in September  1998. The
Amended Line of Credit is expected to  bear interest at a variable rate  indexed
to  the  lender's prime  rate or  LIBOR  and the  Company's total  leverage. The
Amended Line of Credit is expected to  have a commitment fee based on the  daily
average  unborrowed balance of the Amended Line of Credit. Upon the closing, the
Company anticipates  that the  Amended Line  of Credit  will be  secured by  the
granting  of a  lien by the  Company on all  of its  assets and a  pledge of its
equity interests in each  of the Predecessor Companies  in favor of its  lender.
The  Amended Line of Credit  is expected to provide  for various restrictions on
the Company  which  would preclude  the  Company, without  first  obtaining  the
lender's  consent, from  taking certain actions,  including incurring additional
indebtedness, purchasing the  assets of any  entity other than  in the  ordinary
course of business, merging or consolidating with any other entity, altering its
existing capital structure and paying certain dividends.
 
                                       27
<PAGE>
    The  Company  issued  non-interest  bearing  notes  in  connection  with the
acquisitions in 1995  of the stock  of Skyview Broadcasting  Networks, Inc.  and
Airborne  Broadcast Consultants  and the  acquisition in  1995 of  the assets of
Airborne Broadcasting  Systems,  Inc.  and the  1994  acquisition  of  Charlotte
Traffic  Patrol, Inc. which had principal amounts of $0.2 million, $0.1 million,
$0.1 million and $0.7  million, respectively, outstanding as  of June 30,  1996.
The  Company  has guaranteed  a $0.7  million  letter of  credit related  to the
Charlotte acquisition as of June 30, 1996. See "Business -- Acquisitions."
 
    CAPITAL EXPENDITURES
 
    Capital expenditures were $2.7 million in both 1994 and 1995.  Historically,
the  Company's capital expenditures  have related principally  to increasing the
Company's  information   gathering  capabilities,   broadcasting  capacity   and
technology  base. The Company anticipates that capital expenditures in 1996 will
be approximately $7.0 million. This $7.0 million is expected to include  between
$4.0  million and  $5.0 million for  expenditures associated  with expanding the
Company's  information  gathering   and  broadcasting  capabilities,   including
significant expenditures on video broadcasting and surveillance.
 
    The  Company believes  its existing sources  of liquidity,  cash provided by
operations, the Credit Agreement and the proceeds of this offering will  satisfy
the  Company's anticipated working capital  and capital expenditure requirements
for the foreseeable future.
 
EFFECTS OF INFLATION
 
    The Company believes that the relatively moderate rate of inflation over the
past few years  has not had  a significant  impact on the  Company's results  of
operations.
 
RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
    The  Financial Accounting Standards  Board issued SFAS  No. 123, "Accounting
for Stock  Based  Compensation" in  October  1995, which  establishes  financial
accounting  and  reporting standards  for stock  based on  employee compensation
plans including, stock purchase plans, stock options, restricted stock and stock
appreciation rights. The Company  has elected to  continue accounting for  stock
based  on compensation  under Accounting  Principles Board  Opinion No.  25. The
disclosure requirements of  SFAS No.  123 will  be effective  for the  Company's
financial  statements beginning  in 1996. Management  does not  believe that the
implementation of  SFAS  123  will  have a  material  effect  on  its  financial
statements.
 
                                       28
<PAGE>
                                    BUSINESS
 
OVERVIEW
 
   
    The  Company is the largest provider of  traffic reporting services and is a
leading supplier of local news, sports, weather and other information  reporting
services  to  the  television  and  radio  broadcast  industries.  The Company's
information reports, which are customized to meet the specific needs of each  of
the  Company's individual radio and television station affiliates, are presently
being broadcast  by  approximately  1,275  radio  stations  affiliates  and  110
television  station affiliates. The Company provides local broadcast information
reports in 47 of the  50 largest MSA markets in  the United States. In  exchange
for  the Company's information reports,  radio and television station affiliates
provide commercial airtime inventory to the  Company. The packaging and sale  of
this  commercial  airtime  inventory  accounts  for  substantially  all  of  the
Company's revenues.
    
 
    Because the Company  has numerous radio  station affiliates in  each of  its
markets  (averaging 21  affiliates per  market), the  Company believes  that its
broadcasts of local traffic information enable advertisers to reach more people,
more often,  in  a  higher  impact  manner than  can  be  achieved  using  other
advertising  media. The Company's information reports  are broadcast daily in 60
MSA markets and are  heard by more  than 100 million people  (age 12 and  over).
Such reports and the Company's commercial messages are listened to by an average
of  88% of the population (age 12 and  over) in its markets. The Company's large
network of affiliates offers advertisers the opportunity to reach a  broad-based
local,  regional or national  audience, through a  single purchase of commercial
airtime inventory from the Company.
 
    The  Company  offers  advertisers  three  different  networks  on  which  to
broadcast  their  advertisements:  the  Radio  Traffic  Services  Network  which
broadcasts the Radio Traffic Services, the Expanded Radio Services Network which
broadcasts the Expanded Radio Services and the MetroTV Network which  broadcasts
the  MetroTV Services.  The Company  believes that  the Expanded  Radio Services
Network and the MetroTV  Network, both of which  are currently being  developed,
will become separate broad-based networks through which the Company will be able
to  acquire,  package  and  sell additional  commercial  airtime  inventory. See
"--Operating Strategy" and "-- Advertising Sales and Marketing."
 
   
    Since its  founding in  1978, the  Company has  demonstrated growth  in  net
revenues  and EBITDA. For  the six months  ended June 30,  1996, the Company had
revenues of $50.1 million, EBITDA of $11.5 million and adjusted EBITDA of  $12.2
million.  For  the year  ended  December 31,  1995,  the Company  had  pro forma
revenues of  $78.1 million,  pro forma  EBITDA of  $10.0 million  and pro  forma
adjusted EBITDA of $12.1 million.
    
 
OPERATING STRATEGY
 
   
    The Company's strategy is to realize operating efficiencies by (i) expanding
geographically; (ii) increasing the number of affiliates using the Radio Traffic
Services  within existing markets; (iii) developing the Expanded Radio Services;
(iv) developing  the MetroTV  Services;  and (v)  continuing to  strengthen  its
marketing, sales and inventory management operations.
    
 
    EXPAND  GEOGRAPHICALLY.   The Company,  which currently  operates in  60 MSA
markets in the United States, including 54 of the largest 75 MSA markets in  the
United  States,  believes  that the  economic  model for  its  local information
services business is viable in each of the largest 75 markets. Since July  1994,
the  Company has  entered 16 new  markets, including  six strategic acquisitions
accounting for  an  additional 14  markets  and  start-ups in  two  new  markets
throughout  the United States. Additionally, the  Company intends to expand into
the  remaining  21  markets  over   the  next  three  years  through   strategic
acquisitions  and  start-ups.  Strategic  acquisitions  afford  the  Company the
opportunity  to  realize  economies  of  scale  and  cost  savings  as  existing
operations are acquired and duplicative functions eliminated.
 
    INCREASE  THE NUMBER OF  AFFILIATES USING THE  RADIO TRAFFIC SERVICES WITHIN
EXISTING MARKETS.  The Company believes that there are substantial opportunities
for continued growth in its Radio Traffic
 
                                       29
<PAGE>
Services Network. As of  June 30, 1996, the  Company provided the Radio  Traffic
Services  to  approximately 1,230  radio  station affiliates,  an  increase from
approximately 900 radio station affiliates as of December 31, 1994. The  Company
believes  that opportunities are available to increase its market penetration by
establishing affiliate relationships with additional radio stations. Its current
Radio Traffic Services Network represents 48.7% of the approximately 2,524 radio
stations in the 60 MSA markets in  which the Company operates. Once the  Company
establishes  a presence in  a market by  providing its services  to at least one
affiliate, it can leverage its  investment in information gathering  technology,
such  as aircraft and  fixed-position cameras, by  providing traffic services to
multiple affiliates, at minimal additional costs.
 
    DEVELOP THE  EXPANDED  RADIO SERVICES.    Having established  a  substantial
market  presence in the Radio Traffic Services, the Company began during 1994 to
leverage this business by offering the Expanded Radio Services to its network of
radio station affiliates. As of June 30, 1996, the Company provided the Expanded
Radio Services to more than 200 radio  station affiliates in 28 MSA markets,  an
increase  from 92 radio station affiliates in  17 MSA markets as of December 31,
1994. The Company believes  it can provide customized  information reports of  a
superior  quality, at a lower cost than an individual station can provide on its
own. Moreover, the Company believes that consolidation in the radio industry may
increase the  demand  for the  Expanded  Radio Services  Network  because  radio
station  owners are likely to continue to increase their out-sourcing of various
programming elements in order to minimize operating costs. The Company plans  to
focus on increasing the number of radio stations broadcasting the Expanded Radio
Services  within its current markets, and to expand these services to all of its
markets by the end of 1997.
 
   
    DEVELOP THE  METROTV SERVICES.    The Company  has provided  its  Television
Traffic Services to the MetroTV Network for over ten years. As of June 30, 1996,
this network consisted of 110 television stations in 47 DMA markets, an increase
from  71  television stations  in 33  DMA markets  as of  December 31,  1994. In
connection with its core Radio Traffic Services business, the Company  developed
an  extensive  infrastructure  of video  surveillance  and  broadcast equipment,
including  jet  helicopters,  broadcast  quality  remote  and   omni-directional
aircraft-mounted  camera  systems,  mobile  units,  computer  generated  graphic
displays and broadcasting  technology. In 1995,  the Company began  to use  this
infrastructure  to offer  the Video News  Services to its  network of television
station affiliates; the  Company currently provides  this service to  16 of  its
television station affiliates in 12 of its 47 DMA markets. The Company's MetroTV
Services  include full service, 24 hours per  day/7 days per week video coverage
from camera crews in the Company's  aircraft and in the Company's mobile  ground
units  covering news stories.  In addition, the  Company's strategically located
fixed-position ground-based camera systems offer affiliates coverage of  crucial
traffic  arteries and news stories, and are capable of providing panoramic views
of the cities in which such cameras  are located. The Company intends to  expand
the  Video News Services  into the 25  largest DMA markets  in the United States
over the next three years.
    
 
    CONTINUE  TO   STRENGTHEN   MARKETING,  SALES   AND   INVENTORY   MANAGEMENT
OPERATIONS.   Over the past year, the  Company has invested in, and continues to
initiate and  implement,  new  operating  strategies  and  systems  to  increase
revenues  and EBITDA in its  operations. In order to  increase the percentage of
the Company's commercial airtime inventory  sold, the Company has (i)  increased
its  sales force from approximately 70  sales representatives as of December 31,
1994 to  approximately 136  sales  representatives as  of  June 30,  1996;  (ii)
developed  a corporate marketing department to  support the efforts of its sales
representatives  by  providing  extensive  training,  research,  sales/marketing
materials  and  analysis;  (iii)  hired additional  general  managers  and sales
managers to  better  manage the  activities  of its  sales  representatives  and
enhance  its affiliate  relations; (iv)  fully automated  its commercial airtime
inventory management system to  improve inventory control  and pricing; and  (v)
reduced  the level of reciprocal arrangements  to focus sales representatives on
cash revenue business. These enhancements  have allowed the Company to  increase
advertising  rates in each of 1994 and  1995. In addition, the Company estimates
that it sold approximately  69% in 1994  and 72% in  1995, respectively, of  its
Radio Traffic
 
                                       30
<PAGE>
Services   Network  and  Expanded  Radio  Services  Network  commercial  airtime
inventory. For the six months ended June 30, 1996, the Company estimates that it
sold  approximately  71%  of  its  existing  radio  network  commercial  airtime
inventory.
 
PROGRAMMING
 
    Every  aspect of the Company's information  reports (including the length of
report, content of report, specific geographic coverage area, time of broadcast,
number of reports  aired per day,  broadcaster's style, etc.)  is customized  to
meet  each  individual  affiliate's requirements.  The  Company  typically works
closely with the program directors, news directors, and general managers of  its
affiliates  to ensure that  the Company's services  meet its affiliates' quality
standards. The Company and its affiliates jointly select the on-air broadcasters
to ensure that each broadcaster's style is appropriate for the station's format.
The  Company's  broadcasters  often  become  integral  "personalities"  on  such
affiliates'  stations  as  a result  of  their significant  on-air  presence and
interaction with the stations' on-air  personnel. In order to realize  operating
efficiencies,  the Company endeavors to utilize its professional broadcasters on
multiple affiliate stations within a  particular market. Generally, each of  the
Company's broadcasters delivers reports to between two and four of the Company's
affiliates.
 
    The  Company does not require its affiliates  to identify the Company as the
supplier of its information reports. This provides the Company's affiliates with
a high degree of customization and flexibility, as each affiliate has the  right
to  present the information reports provided by  the Company as if the affiliate
had generated  such  reports  with  its own  resources.  For  example,  multiple
affiliates  in a  single market may  suggest that  the Company's infrastructure,
including  its  airplanes,  helicopters  and  broadcasters,  are  those  of  the
affiliate.
 
    RADIO PROGRAMMING SERVICES
 
    The  Company has been supplying radio stations with customized Radio Traffic
Services since its inception in 1978. The Company is now the largest supplier of
the Radio Traffic  Services in the  United States. The  Company has offered  its
Expanded  Radio  Services since  1994  and is  now  a leading  supplier  of such
services, with over 200 affiliates in 28 markets. The Company intends to have  a
general news reporting presence in all of its 60 markets by the end of 1997.
 
    The   Company  gathers  traffic  and  other  data  utilizing  the  Company's
information-gathering infrastructure, which  includes aircraft (jet  helicopters
and  airplanes),  broadcast quality  remote  camera systems  positioned  both at
strategically located  ground  positions  and  on  aircraft,  mobile  units  and
cellular  systems, and  by accessing  various government  based traffic tracking
systems. The Company also gathers information through various services including
Reuters America Inc., Turner Program Services, Inc., WeatherBank, Inc.,  Weather
Services  Corporation, City News Service of Los Angeles, Sports Final Radio Net,
Inc. and Bay  City News, Inc.  The information is  then processed, written  into
broadcast  copy and entered into the Company's computer systems by the Company's
local writers and producers. The  Company's professional broadcasters then  read
the customized reports on the air.
 
    The  Company's  information-gathering  infrastructure  and  the  flexibility
created by its ability to provide services  24 hours per day/7 days per week  to
its  affiliates enable the Company to  respond to changing conditions and enable
the Company's  affiliates  to  provide  their  listeners  with  accurate  up-to-
the-minute  information.  For  example,  responding  to  numerous  radio station
requests during the Long Island fires in 1995, the Company's New York operations
center substantially  increased the  number of  reports regarding  this  subject
provided  to affiliates.  Rapid response  in similar  circumstances, such  as in
connection with the 1994  Los Angeles earthquake, is  routinely achieved by  the
Company  whenever  weather  or  other  events  impact  either  traffic  or other
conditions of interest to the listeners or viewers of the Company's  affiliates.
See "-- Infrastructure."
 
    As  a result  of its extensive  network of operations  and broadcasters, the
Company often reports important  news stories and  provides its affiliates  with
live coverage of these stories. The Company is able to customize and personalize
its  reports of breaking  stories using its  individual affiliates' call letters
from the scene of news  events. For example, during  the TWA Flight 800  crisis,
the Company provided live
 
                                       31
<PAGE>
customized  reports from New  York to its  affiliates all over  the country. The
Company believes that it  is the only radio  network news organization that  has
local  studio operations that cover 60 markets  and that is able to provide such
customized reports to these markets.
 
    In addition, the Company  is currently test marketing  a regional news  wire
service  (non-customized  text  and  audio)  in five  markets.  If  the  test is
successful, the Company plans to launch its news wire service in various regions
beginning in 1997. The Company could eventually offer this service in small  and
medium-sized  markets without opening any local operations centers as this would
be a non-customized  service and distributed  via satellite, thereby  generating
additional commercial airtime inventory for the Expanded Radio Services.
 
    TELEVISION PROGRAMMING SERVICES
 
    The Company has been supplying its Television Traffic Services to television
stations  for over  ten years  and is currently  providing such  services to 110
television stations in 47 markets.  Originally, the Company provided  television
stations  with audio reports of traffic  information and simple graphics; as the
Company  developed   its  Television   Traffic   Services,  it   provided   more
sophisticated  graphics displays  to the MetroTV  Network. In  1995, the Company
began to  expand  and enhance  the  information  services that  it  provides  to
television  stations. The  Company is now  providing its Video  News Services to
approximately  16  television  stations  in  12  markets.  As  with  its   radio
programming  services, with its MetroTV services the Company supplies customized
information reports which are delivered on air by its professional  broadcasters
to  its  television  station  affiliates.  In  addition,  the  Company  supplies
customized graphics  and other  visual programming  elements to  its  television
station affiliates.
 
    The  Company  began utilizing  live studio  cameras in  order to  enable its
traffic reporters to  provide its  Video News  Services on  television from  the
Company's  local broadcast  studios. In addition,  the Company began  in 1995 to
provide its  Video News  Services  from its  aircraft  and ground  based  camera
systems.  The Company  provides its Television  Traffic Services  and Video News
Services to television stations owned by  some of the largest television  groups
in  the nation, including  A.H. Belo Corporation,  Cox Communications, Inc., ABC
Inc., a subsidiary of The Walt  Disney Company, Ellis Communications, Inc.,  Fox
Television  Stations,  Inc.,  a  subsidiary  of  The  News  Corporation Limited,
National Broadcasting Company, Inc., a  subsidiary of General Electric  Company,
The  Washington Post  Co. and CBS,  Inc., a subsidiary  of Westinghouse Electric
Company.
 
    The Video News Services include: (i)  full-service, 24 hours per day/7  days
per week video coverage from the Company's camera crews, using broadcast quality
camera  equipment  and  news  vehicles;  (ii) live  video  news  feeds  from the
Company's aircraft; and  (iii) live  video coverage  from strategically  located
ground  based camera  systems. Currently, the  Company is providing  all of such
Video News Services to four affiliates in Houston, Texas, where the Company  has
tested  the product for the past fifteen months, and plans to expand it into the
25 largest DMA markets in the country over the next three years. The capital and
operating expenditures needed to expand  the Company's Video News Services  have
been  and will continue  to be significant relative  to the capital expenditures
required by the Company to operate its radio information services business.
 
    METRO INFORMATION SERVICES
 
    The Company initiated  its Metro  Information Services  ("MIS") division  to
develop  non-broadcast  traffic  information business.  MIS  develops innovative
techniques of gathering local traffic and transportation information as well  as
new methods of distributing such information to the public. The Company believes
that  in order to remain  competitive and to continue  to provide an information
product of the highest quality to its  affiliates, it is necessary to invest  in
and  participate in the development of  new technology. The Company is currently
working with numerous public  and private entities across  the United States  to
improve  dissemination of traffic and transportation information. The Company is
a large supplier of  information to the  wireless telephone industry,  providing
customized  traffic information, direction services, and other local information
to cellular  subscribers via  the Company's  STAR JAM  (TM) and  STAR FIND  (TM)
services.  Also, the Company plans to offer traffic information services via the
 
                                       32
<PAGE>
Internet, other wireless communications, in-vehicle systems and other  potential
delivery  mechanisms.  The Company  believes that  it  is well-positioned,  as a
leading supplier of  local traffic and  other information, to  benefit from  the
evolution of future distribution systems.
 
    The  Company  has  participated  in  several  United  States  Department  of
Transportation ("USDOT")  funded "Intelligent  Transportation Systems"  projects
including: (i) The Atlanta Showcase, a federally funded technology demonstration
project  which took place  during the Summer  Olympics in 1996  and involved the
delivery  of  traffic  and  mobility  information  and  (ii)  TravInfo  Traveler
Information  Center,  a  field  operational  test  being  conducted  in  the San
Francisco Bay Area to implement a region-wide, open-access, multi-model advanced
traveler information service.
 
INFRASTRUCTURE
 
    The Company's  geographically dispersed  operations have  historically  been
organized  into  several regions.  Formerly,  a regional  General  Manager would
typically have overall  management responsibility  for sales  and operations  in
such  General Manager's region, which would be comprised of four to six markets,
depending on the size of the markets.  However, the Company believes that as  it
continues to grow its Expanded Radio Services and Video News Services, a General
Manager focused exclusively on one market or a smaller number of markets will be
able  to  more effectively  implement and  maintain affiliate  relationships and
maximize the percentage  of available advertising  inventory sold.  Accordingly,
the  Company presently  intends to reorganize  its management to  place a single
General Manager  in each  of its  10 largest  markets and  to assign  a  General
Manager  in its remaining markets to a small number of markets, generally one to
three.
 
    In each of its markets, the Company employs a Director of Operations who  is
responsible  for  all  aspects  of  the  Company's  day-to-day  operations. Each
Director of Operations is responsible  for supervising all of the  broadcasters,
airborne reporters, producers, editors, and writers in such Director's operation
center.  Moreover,  the Director  of Operations  is responsible  for maintaining
day-to-day  relations   with   affiliates  and   pursuing   relationships   with
unaffiliated stations. In addition, the Company employs eight Regional Directors
of  Operations who supervise  the Directors of  Operation and who  report to the
Company's General Managers.
 
    The Company  believes  that  its  extensive  fleet  of  aircraft  and  other
information-gathering  technology  and  broadcast  equipment  have  allowed  the
Company to provide high  quality programming, enabling it  to retain and  expand
its  affiliate base.  In the  aggregate, the  Company utilizes  approximately 69
fixed-wing aircraft, 17 helicopters, 30 mobile units, 7 airborne camera systems,
16 fixed-position camera  systems, 50 broadcast  studios and 1,177  broadcasters
and  producers. The Company  also maintains a staff  of computer programmers and
graphics experts  to supply  customized graphics  and other  visual  programming
elements  to television stations.  In addition, the  Company's operating centers
and  broadcast  stations  has  sophisticated  computer  technology,  video   and
broadcast  equipment  and cellular  and  wireless technology  which  enables the
Company's broadcasters  to  deliver  accurate reports  to  its  affiliates.  The
infrastructure  and resources dedicated to a  specific market by the Company are
determined by  the size  of the  market, the  number of  affiliates the  Company
serves in the market and the type of services being provided.
 
    For  example, in the New York  City metropolitan area, the Company currently
utilizes  two  jet  helicopters  with  mounted  omni-directional  cameras,  four
airplanes,  and  fixed-position  cameras  positioned  strategically  to  deliver
up-to-the-minute live reports. Traffic conditions are relayed via two way  radio
to  the producers in the Company's New  York broadcast studio who transcribe the
report, enter it into the computer  system and produce the broadcast copy  which
is  then  delivered  on-air  to  the Company's  New  York  radio  and television
affiliates by its broadcasters.  The Company recently  installed cameras on  its
helicopters  and  on certain  buildings,  including the  Empire  State Building,
enabling the  Company to  provide its  television station  affiliates with  live
video  of breaking  news and traffic  conditions. The Company  believes that its
investment in  its New  York  City-area infrastructure  has been  a  significant
factor  in the increase  in its number  of radio station  and television station
affiliates in its New York City, Nassau/
 
                                       33
<PAGE>
Suffolk Counties (Long Island) and  Monmouth/Ocean Counties, NJ markets from  24
as of December 31, 1994 to 31 as of June 30, 1996. The following diagram depicts
the  infrastructure  supporting the  Company's New  York City  metropolitan area
operation:
 
   
                                 [ART]
 
    In 1995, the Company established an electronic communications network in its
headquarters in  Houston, Texas.  The Company  began expanding  this network  to
include its marketing and operations offices throughout the country in 1996. The
Company  has created this  Intranet for internal management  as well as Internet
access. The Company believes that by networking each of its regional offices  to
the  corporate  office,  access  to  certain  sales,  marketing,  scheduling and
accounting  information  will  be  more  effectively  updated,  maintained   and
disseminated  to the Company's employees. The  Company believes this will result
in an improvement in sales and marketing efficiency, and will also be beneficial
to general managers in tracking and maintaining commercial airtime inventory and
rate controls  and  affiliate  information for  their  respective  markets.  The
Company  has invested in this infrastructure,  with ten markets currently on the
network, and plans to add its remaining markets to this network by 1997.
    
 
                                       34
<PAGE>
ADVERTISING SALES AND MARKETING
 
    The Company packages  its radio  commercial airtime inventory  on a  network
basis,  covering  all affiliates  in relevant  markets. This  packaged inventory
typically appeals to advertisers seeking  a broader demographic reach than  that
delivered by individual radio stations, which generally deliver an audience with
narrow,  specific  demographic characteristics.  Because  the Company  sells its
commercial airtime inventory on a network basis rather than station by  station,
the  Company  does not  compete  for advertising  dollars  with its  local radio
station affiliates. The  Company believes that  this corporate policy  is a  key
factor in maintaining its affiliate relationships.
 
    Currently,  the Company's television commercial airtime inventory is sold by
members of its  general advertising  sales force.  The Company  is developing  a
separate  sales  force  to  sell its  television  commercial  airtime inventory.
Currently, the Company packages its television commercial airtime inventory on a
local, regional and national network basis. However, advertisers on the  MetroTV
Network  have the ability to select specific markets and television stations for
their advertisements. This enables advertisers to customize advertising packages
to their individual requirements.
 
    In each  of  the  markets  in which  it  conducts  operations,  the  Company
maintains  an advertising  sales office  as part  of its  operations center. The
Company's advertising sales force is  able to sell available commercial  airtime
inventory  in any and all  of the Company's markets  in addition to selling such
inventory in each  local market, which  the Company believes  affords its  sales
representatives  an advantage over certain of their competitors. For example, an
airline advertiser can purchase airtime  inventory in multiple markets from  the
Company's  local  sales  representative in  the  city  in which  the  airline is
headquartered.  The   Company's  advertising   sales  force   is  comprised   of
approximately  136 sales representatives. Although the Company typically has two
or three sales  representatives in  an individual  market, the  number of  sales
representatives  in an individual  market ranges from one  to eight depending on
the size  of  the market  and  the number  of  potential national  and  regional
advertising  clients  headquartered  in  the  market.  Specialized  programs and
marketing campaigns, which support nationwide  sales and other special forms  of
advertising, are managed from the Company's headquarters in Houston, Texas.
 
    Due to the number of the Company's markets, its reach within its markets and
the range of services it provides, the Company has a large number of advertising
clients  in a diverse group of industries. For the year ended December 31, 1995,
no single advertiser represented  more than 6% of  the Company's total  revenues
and  the Company's top ten advertisers, as  a group, represented only 21% of the
Company's total revenues.
 
    As the following  table indicates,  for the  year ended  December 31,  1995,
advertising sales to the ten largest industry groups which are purchasers of the
Company's  commercial airtime inventory  accounted for approximately  58% of the
Company's total sales and no single industry group accounted for more than 8% of
the Company's total sales.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       % OF TOTAL SALES FOR
                                                                           TWELVE MONTHS
ADVERTISER INDUSTRY                                                       ENDED 12/31/95
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------------------
<S>                                                                    <C>
Consumer Goods.......................................................                8%
Retail (Home Improvement)............................................                7%
Supermarkets.........................................................                6%
Automotive (Retail)..................................................                6%
Automotive...........................................................                6%
Other Retail.........................................................                6%
Cellular.............................................................                5%
Newspapers...........................................................                5%
Oil & Gasoline.......................................................                5%
Lotteries............................................................                4%
                                                                                   ---
  Total..............................................................               58%
                                                                                   ---
                                                                                   ---
</TABLE>
 
                                       35
<PAGE>
    Due to  the  relatively  long  lead-time  required  to  educate  advertising
agencies  on the merits  of the Company's advertising  packages, the Company has
historically targeted  its advertising  sales efforts  directly to  advertisers.
Many  advertisers, however,  have directed  their advertising  agencies to place
advertising with the  Company and, as  a result, such  agencies have  themselves
begun  to direct more advertisers to the Company. Due to the growing strength of
the Company's advertising agency relationships, advertising sales booked through
advertising agencies grew to approximately  75% of the Company's total  revenues
in  1995, an increase  from 63% in  1992. The Company  does not have significant
sales  concentration  among  its  agency-placed  advertising,  with  advertising
inventory sold through an estimated 400 agencies during 1995.
 
    THE RADIO TRAFFIC SERVICES NETWORK AND THE EXPANDED RADIO SERVICES NETWORK
 
    The  Company's  typical radio  advertisement on  the Radio  Traffic Services
Network  and  the  Expanded  Radio  Services  Network  consists  of  an  opening
announcement and a ten second commercial message presented immediately prior to,
in  the middle  of, or immediately  following a  regularly scheduled information
report. Because the Company has numerous radio station affiliates in each of its
markets (averaging  21 affiliates  per market),  the Company  believes that  its
traffic broadcasts reach more people, more often, in a higher impact manner than
can  be achieved  using any other  advertising medium. The  Company combines its
commercial airtime  inventory into  multiple "sponsorship"  packages  (generally
125,  250 or 500 sponsorships broadcast over  a four week period in each market)
which it then sells as an information sponsorship package to radio  advertisers.
These  Company sponsorship packages are run on  a fair and equal rotation (i.e.,
each advertiser  receives its  pro  rata share  of  advertisements sold  by  the
Company for broadcast on each of the Company's affiliates in the relevant market
or  markets) throughout  the Traffic  Services Network  on a  local, regional or
national basis, primarily during prime morning and afternoon drive periods.  The
Company  does not  allow an  advertiser to  select individual  stations from the
Radio Traffic Services Network  or Expanded Radio Services  Network on which  to
run  its advertising campaign. The Company's  500 sponsorship package (which the
Company believes is its most  frequently purchased package), reaches an  average
of  approximately 70% of the  population (age 12 and  over) in the Company's MSA
markets. In  addition, the  Company's  large network  of affiliates  allows  the
Company to offer advertisers the opportunity to purchase advertising in multiple
markets nationwide through a single purchase from the Company.
 
    As  the  Company  has developed  and  expanded the  Expanded  Radio Services
Network, it has primarily packaged and  sold its commercial sponsorships of  the
Expanded  Radio  Services  in  conjunction  with  its  existing  traffic  report
sponsorships. Because the Expanded Radio  Services Network is not fully  mature,
the  Company has not yet maximized the marketing of commercial airtime inventory
on the Expanded Radio Services Network as a separate product line.  Accordingly,
the  Company has only generated minimal revenues from the sale of advertisements
on the Expanded  Radio Services Network.  As the Company  develops the  Expanded
Radio  Services Network  in individual markets,  it intends to  package and sell
advertisements as a  separate product.  During the  first quarter  of 1996,  the
Company  began  to package  and sell  separate  Expanded Radio  Services Network
sponsorship packages in five markets (Boston, Washington, Houston, Phoenix,  and
Los  Angeles).  The Company  intends to  introduce  the Expanded  Radio Services
Network sponsorships in additional markets  as it further develops the  Expanded
Radio Services Network throughout 1996 and 1997.
 
    As  the Company's business has developed,  it has sold increasing amounts of
its advertising to  regional/national advertisers. For  the year ended  December
31,  1994,  approximately 25%  of the  Company's  radio advertising  revenue was
attributable to regional/national advertisers, with the balance attributable  to
local  advertisers,  and  for the  six  months  ended June  30,  1996,  sales to
regional/national advertisers accounted for approximately 50% of sales of  total
commercial airtime inventory.
 
    The  Company  believes  that  the positioning  of  advertisements  within or
adjacent  to  its  information  reports  appeals  to  advertisers  because   the
advertisers'  messages are broadcast along  with regularly scheduled programming
during peak  morning and  afternoon drive  times when  a majority  of the  radio
audience  is  listening.  Radio  advertisements  broadcast  during  these  times
typically generate premium
 
                                       36
<PAGE>
rates. Moreover, surveys  commissioned by the  Company demonstrate that  because
the   Company's  customized  information  reports   are  related  to  topics  of
significant interest  to  listeners,  listeners often  seek  out  the  Company's
information  reports. Since advertisers' messages  are imbedded in the Company's
information reports, such messages have a high degree of impact on listeners and
generally will not be "pre-empted" (i.e., moved by the radio station to  another
time  slot). Most of the Company's advertisements are read live by the Company's
on-air broadcasters, providing the Company's advertisers with the added  benefit
of an implied endorsement for their product.
 
    THE METROTV SERVICES
 
    The Company provides its MetroTV Services to television stations in exchange
for   thirty-second  commercial  airtime  inventory.  The  amount  and  day-part
placement of the  commercial airtime  inventory that the  Company receives  from
television  stations varies by market and by the type of service provided by the
Company. As the Company has provided more enhanced MetroTV Services, it has been
able  to  acquire  more  commercial  airtime  inventory  with  better   day-part
placement.  The Company, in turn, packages this commercial airtime inventory and
sells it to  advertisers on a  local, regional and  national basis. The  Company
believes  that  it  offers  advertisers  significant  benefits  because,  unlike
traditional television networks,  the MetroTV Network  often delivers more  than
one  station in  a market  and advertisers have  the ability  to select specific
television  stations  and   markets.  Therefore,  the   Company  can   customize
advertising  packages  for  individual advertisers  based  on  each advertiser's
requirements.
 
    Historically, revenues from sales of television commercial airtime inventory
have been an  insignificant part of  the Company's total  revenues. In order  to
significantly   increase  the  Company's  revenues   from  sales  of  television
commercial airtime inventory, in early 1996  the Company: (i) formed a  separate
television  advertising sales staff;  (ii) began seeking  an increased amount of
higher  value  fixed  position  commercial  airtime  inventory  from  television
stations  in  exchange for  providing enhanced  Video  News Services;  and (iii)
pre-sold a  significant  amount  of  commercial airtime  inventory  to  a  large
national  advertiser.  As the  Company continues  to expand  all aspects  of its
Television Traffic Services and Video  News Services, the Company believes  that
revenues from television advertising sales will continue to increase.
 
AFFILIATES
 
    The  Company's  large  network of  affiliates  allows the  Company  to offer
advertisers the opportunity to reach a broad-based, local, regional or  national
audience  through a single purchase of  commercial airtime from the Company. The
Company has demonstrated consistent affiliate growth; for example, the number of
radio station affiliates has  grown 40.5% from  914 as of  December 31, 1994  to
1,284  as of June 30,  1996, and the number  of the Company's television station
affiliates has increased 54.9% from 71 to 110 over the same period. In addition,
the Company's relationships with numerous  radio station and television  station
affiliates  within a  certain market create  economies of scale  which allow the
Company   to   utilize    a   wide   array    of   professional    broadcasters,
information-gathering equipment and technology and extended hour operations less
expensively  than if it  had an affiliate relationship  with only one individual
station or group in a particular market.
 
    The number of the Company's radio station affiliates in an individual market
varies from 55 in the Los Angeles,  California market to two in the  Cincinnati,
Ohio market (which was a 1996 start-up) and currently averages 21 affiliates per
market.  The Company's  primary goal  when entering  a market  is to  enter into
affiliate relationships with every radio  station and television station in  the
market,  thereby maximizing  the percentage  of listeners  (i.e., the  number of
people in the radio audience who have heard a report in a particular market)  of
the  Company's  networks within  each of  its markets;  such maximization  is an
integral part of the Company's sales and marketing strategy. With the  exception
of  Cincinnati, Ohio, the Company's reports and  sponsorships are heard by a low
of 43.7%  in Nashville,  Tennessee to  a high  of 100%  of the  radio  listening
audience  in six markets. On average  the Company's reports and sponsorships are
heard by over 88% of the population (age 12 and over) in its markets.
 
                                       37
<PAGE>
    The following chart presents, in order of MSA population (age 12 and  over),
the  Company's current number of  radio station affiliates in  each of its MSAs,
the MSA's population and the Company's audience reached in the relevant MSA.
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                      # OF RADIO
                        STATION         MSA
       MSA(1)         AFFILIATES   POPULATION(1)  % LISTENERS(2)
- --------------------  -----------  -------------  ---------------
<S>                   <C>          <C>            <C>
New York, NY                  28     14,114,700           83.5
  Monmouth/Ocean, NJ                    884,300           48.9
Los Angeles, CA               55      9,687,300           80.6
 Riverside/San
  Bernardino, CA                      1,343,200           89.3
  Oxnard, CA                            362,000           68.9
Chicago, IL                   33      6,895,700           81.8
San Francisco/                28      5,367,400           78.6
 Oakland, CA
Philadelphia, PA              35      4,067,000           95.3
Detroit, MI                   26      3,652,100           91.3
Dallas/Ft. Worth, TX          30      3,570,000           84.0
Washington, DC                34      3,512,500           98.6
Houston/Galveston,            35      3,348,800           99.7
 TX
Boston, MA                    32      3,236,600           84.4
Miami/Ft.                     32      2,936,100           96.9
 Lauderdale/
 Hollywood, FL
Atlanta, GA                   41      2,843,500           80.3
Seattle/Tacoma, WA            24      2,698,900          100.0
Nassau/Suffolk (Long           3      2,253,200           64.5
 Island), NY
San Diego, CA                 21      2,212,900           75.3
Minneapolis/St.               30      2,202,400           98.4
 Paul, MN
St. Louis, MO                 27      2,083,800           95.6
Baltimore, MD                 23      2,056,700           81.9
Pittsburgh, PA                25      2,036,900           84.1
Phoenix, AZ                   38      1,997,400           99.8
Tampa/St.                     30      1,885,200          100.0
 Petersburg/
 Clearwater, FL
Cleveland, OH                 25      1,759,300          100.0
Denver/Boulder, CO            37      1,733,500           98.2
Portland, OR                  21      1,598,900           83.0
Cincinnati, OH                 2      1,556,300            6.0
Kansas City, MO               20      1,349,300           60.3
Milwaukee/Racine, WI          23      1,339,700           98.3
 
<CAPTION>
                      # OF RADIO
                        STATION         MSA
       MSA(1)         AFFILIATES   POPULATION(1)  % LISTENERS(2)
- --------------------  -----------  -------------  ---------------
<S>                   <C>          <C>            <C>
 
Sacramento, CA                38      1,337,200           99.2
  Stockton, CA                          420,400           67.4
  Modesto, CA                           330,400           67.2
San Jose, CA                   9      1,317,700           47.3
Providence/Warwick/           24      1,263,700           96.9
 Pawtucket, RI
Columbus, OH                  13      1,223,900           60.4
Norfolk/Virginia              29      1,210,900          100.0
 Beach/Newport News,
 VA
San Antonio, TX               24      1,183,200           96.0
Salt Lake City/               24      1,158,600           99.6
 Ogden/Provo, UT
Indianapolis, IN              19      1,108,500           91.6
Charlotte/Gastonia/           21      1,077,400           87.9
 Rock Hill, NC
Orlando, FL                   27      1,017,100          100.0
Buffalo/Niagara               15        991,600           98.5
 Falls, NY
Hartford, CT                  40        962,700           91.2
  New Haven, CT                         389,300           57.3
  Danbury, CT                           164,300           83.6
Memphis, TN                   12        931,800           69.4
Nashville, TN                 25        911,900           43.7
Rochester, NY                 15        900,700           85.2
West Palm Beach/              20        850,200           79.0
 Boca Raton, FL
Las Vegas, NV                 23        847,700           99.8
Louisville, KY                24        845,900           88.9
Oklahoma City, OK(3)           8        836,200           70.5
Jacksonville, FL(4)           21        823,900           98.7
Austin, TX                    18        821,600           95.9
Richmond, VA                  22        775,000          100.0
Tucson, AZ                    12        628,100           94.1
Albuquerque, NM(3)            12        537,700           78.1
Wilmington, DE                 2        506,900           67.4
Daytona Beach, FL              5        390,300           46.5
 
TOTAL (5)                  1,260    117,606,500(6)         88.0%
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
(1)  Listed in  The  Arbitron  Radio  Metro  and  Television  Market  Population
     Estimates in 1995-1996.*
 
(2)  Percentage  of  the MSA  population which  hears the  Company's information
     reports, calculated using  Arbitron Winter 1996  Radio Market Reports*  and
     Strata Marketing, Inc. Statistical Analysis.
 
(3)  The  Company has  a license agreement  with WIS to  provide national sales,
     marketing and  operational  support  in exchange  for  certain  amounts  of
     commercial airtime inventory in Oklahoma City, OK, and Albuquerque, NM. The
     Company  packages  and  sells such  commercial  airtime on  a  regional and
     national basis to its advertisers. The Company has entered into a letter of
     intent with  WIS  to  acquire  the  assets of  WIS  in  Oklahoma  City  and
     Albuquerque.
 
(4)  Pursuant  to a Joint Marketing  Agreement, the Company receives advertising
     inventory in Jacksonville,  Florida. The  Company packages  and sells  such
     commercial airtime on a regional and national basis to its advertisers.
 
(5)  Does not include 24 affiliates of the Company's New England Weather Bureau,
     which  are  located  in various  MSA  markets throughout  New  England. The
     Company has  a  total  of approximately  1,284  radio  station  affiliates,
     including the New England Weather Bureau.
 
   
(6)  Arbitron includes the population of Nassau/Suffolk (2,253,200) and Monmouth
     (490,700)  counties in the  New York MSA.  Therefore, these populations are
     not duplicated in the total population figure.
    
 
*    Copyright 1996 The Arbitron Company. All Rights Reserved.
 
                                       38
<PAGE>
    The following chart  presents, in  order of  market population  (age 12  and
over),  the Company's current number of television affiliates in each market and
the DMA's population.
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                             # OF TELEVISION
                                 STATION           DMA
          DMA(1)               AFFILIATES     POPULATION(1)
- ---------------------------  ---------------  -------------
<S>                          <C>              <C>
New York, NY                            2       15,922,200
Los Angeles, CA                         2       12,447,700
Chicago, IL                             2        7,153,300
Philadelphia, PA                        2        6,046,200
San Francisco/Oakland/ San              4        5,304,500
 Jose CA
Boston, MA                              3        4,850,800
Washington, DC                          4        4,323,100
Dallas/Ft. Worth, TX                    2        4,033,000
Detroit, MI                             2        3,899,200
Houston, TX                             7        3,610,800
Atlanta, GA                             4        3,557,400
Seattle/Tacoma, WA                      2        3,199,100
Cleveland/Akron, OH                     4        3,193,200
Minneapolis/St. Paul, MN                2        3,100,200
Miami/Ft. Lauderdale, FL                3        3,009,000
Tampa/St. Petersburg/                   3        2,901,800
 Sarasota, FL
Phoenix, AZ                             4        2,584,000
Sacramento/Stockton/                    4        2,561,700
 Modesto, CA
Pittsburgh, PA                          1        2,498,400
Denver, CO                              1        2,437,800
St. Louis, MO                           4        2,433,600
Baltimore, MD                           2        2,214,500
Orlando/Daytona Beach/                  2        2,176,500
 Melbourne, FL
Portland, OR                            1        2,053,500
Hartford/New Haven, CT                  3        2,050,700
 
<CAPTION>
                             # OF TELEVISION
                                 STATION           DMA
          DMA(1)               AFFILIATES     POPULATION(1)
- ---------------------------  ---------------  -------------
<S>                          <C>              <C>
Indianapolis, IN                        2        2,033,200
Charlotte, NC                           1        1,780,700
Nashville, TN                           1        1,695,100
Kansas City, MO                         3        1,682,200
Columbus, OH                            1        1,609,200
Salt Lake City, UT                      2        1,602,600
San Antonio, TX                         2        1,514,400
Norfolk/Portsmouth/ Newport             3        1,411,000
 News, VA
Buffalo, NY                             2        1,400,800
Memphis, TN                             2        1,366,800
Oklahoma City, OK(2)                    1        1,271,500
Albuquerque/Santa Fe, NM(2)             1        1,266,300
Providence/New Bedford, RI              1        1,263,700
West Palm Beach/Ft. Pierce,             2        1,206,900
 FL
Louisville, KY                          2        1,199,600
Richmond/Petersburg, VA                 2        1,109,700
Austin, TX                              1          894,200
Las Vegas, NV                           2          869,800
Rochester, NY                           2          812,500
Tucson, AZ                              1          747,300
Springfield/Holyoke, MA                 1          554,100
Monterey/Salinas, CA                    1          511,900
Total Affiliates                      106
Cable News Channels(3)                  4
 
TOTAL                                 110      135,365,700
</TABLE>
 
- ------------------------
(1)  Listed in  The  Arbitron  Radio  Metro  and  Television  Market  Population
     Estimates in 1995-1996.*
 
(2)  The  Company has  a license agreement  with WIS to  provide national sales,
     marketing and  operational  support  in exchange  for  certain  amounts  of
     commercial airtime inventory in Oklahoma City, OK, and Albuquerque, NM. The
     Company  packages  and  sells such  commercial  airtime on  a  regional and
     national basis to its advertisers. The Company has entered into a letter of
     intent with  WIS  to  acquire  the  assets of  WIS  in  Oklahoma  City  and
     Albuquerque.
 
(3)  Cable  news channel affiliates  in New York,  NY(2), Washington, DC(1), and
     Rochester, NY(1).
 
*    Copyright 1996 The Arbitron Company. All Rights Reserved.
 
    The  Company  provides  its  Television  Traffic  Services  to  four   cable
television affiliates. The Company believes that opportunities exist to increase
the  number of  cable news channel  affiliates receiving  the Television Traffic
Services and  Video News  Services, and  it intends  to continue  to market  its
services to those stations.
 
ACQUISITIONS
 
    Since  July  1994, the  Company  has expanded  into  14 markets  through six
strategic acquisitions,  and  made  an  additional  acquisition  to  expand  its
operations  in Atlanta, Georgia, for a  total consideration of approximately $20
million.
 
    The  Company  is  in  various   stages  of  pursuing  additional   strategic
acquisitions.  The Company has  entered into a  letter of intent  to acquire the
assets of ATN, a provider of traffic services to 16 radio station affiliates  in
Kansas City, Missouri and Omaha, Nebraska. Additionally, the Company has entered
into  a letter of intent to acquire the assets of the WIS, a provider of traffic
services to eight radio station affiliates and one television station  affiliate
in  Oklahoma  City, Oklahoma,  12 radio  station  affiliates and  one television
station affiliate in Alberquerque, New Mexico, eight radio station affiliates in
Omaha, Nebraska and  one television station  affiliate in Milwaukee,  Wisconsin.
The  Company is  currently in discussions  with several other  entities that, if
acquired, would result in new or expanded coverage of approximately eight to ten
markets by the  Company. The Company,  however, does not  have any  commitments,
 
                                       39
<PAGE>
arrangements,  or understandings with respect to any such acquisitions. Further,
there can be  no assurance  that the  Company will be  able to  effect any  such
transaction  or that  any such  transactions, if  consummated, will  prove to be
beneficial to the Company.
 
    The Company generally consolidates the  operations of acquired companies  or
assets into its existing operations so that duplicative costs can be eliminated,
resulting  in margin improvements for  the consolidated operations. In addition,
as a result of  the Company's significant sales  force and existing  advertising
relationships,  the Company  is generally able  to increase  revenues by selling
advertising in  the  acquired market  to  the Company's  existing  regional  and
national  sponsors. Moreover, as the Company continues to add new markets and to
increase its presence in existing markets, it has been able to offer advertisers
increased market penetration and to generate incremental revenues from  existing
advertising clients.
 
    The   following  acquisitions  have  been   completed  in  1996  (the  "1996
Acquisitions"):
 
    SALT LAKE CITY ACQUISITION.  On  January 3, 1996, the Company acquired  (the
"Salt  Lake  City Acquisition")  all of  the tangible  and intangible  assets of
Aeromedia, Inc.  ("Aeromedia").  As of  June  30, 1996,  the  Company,  (through
Aeromedia),  provided Radio Traffic  Services to a network  of 22 radio stations
and two television stations in Salt  Lake City, Utah, which is the  thirty-fifth
largest MSA market.
 
    NEW ENGLAND ACQUISITION.  On January 4, 1996, the Company acquired (the "New
England  Acquisition") all  of the  stock of  Traffic Net  Inc., a  Rhode Island
corporation, Traffic Net  of Connecticut, Inc.,  a Connecticut corporation,  and
The  Weather  Bureau,  Inc.,  a  Massachusetts  corporation  (collectively,  the
"Traffic Net Group"). As of June 30, 1996, the Company (through the Traffic  Net
Group)  provided local  traffic information  services to  approximately 60 radio
station and  four television  station  affiliates in  and around  the  Hartford,
Connecticut  area (the  forty-first largest  MSA market),  and Providence, Rhode
Island (the thirty-first largest MSA  market). In addition, The Weather  Bureau,
Inc.  (d/b/a The New England Weather Bureau) provides weather reporting services
to approximately 46 radio station affiliates in Boston, Massachusetts (the tenth
largest MSA market), and throughout New England.
 
    The following acquisitions were completed in 1995 (the "1995 Acquisitions"):
 
    THE ARIZONA  ACQUISITION.   On  March 9,  1995,  the Company  acquired  (the
"Arizona  Acquisition") all of the stock of Skyview Broadcasting Networks, Inc.,
an Arizona corporation ("SBN"). As of  June 30, 1996, the Company (through  SBN)
provided  services  to 50  radio  and five  television  stations in  Phoenix and
Tucson, Arizona, the twentieth and sixty-second largest MSAs, respectively.
 
    THE LAS VEGAS ACQUISITION.  On March 9, 1995, the Company acquired (the "Las
Vegas Acquisition") all of the stock of Airborne Broadcast Consultants, a Nevada
corporation ("Airborne"), which was under common ownership with SBN. As of  June
30,  1996, the Company (through  Airborne) provided traffic programming services
to 23 radio and two television  stations in Las Vegas, Nevada, the  forty-eighth
largest MSA market.
 
    THE  TENNESSEE/KENTUCKY ACQUISITION.  On March 9, 1995, the Company acquired
(the "Tennessee/ Kentucky  Acquisition") substantially all  of the tangible  and
intangible  assets  and certain  liabilities  of Airborne  Broadcasting Systems,
Inc., a Tennessee corporation ("ABS", which was also under common ownership with
SBN (ABS,  SBN  and  Airborne  are collectively  referred  to  as  the  "Skyview
Group")).  As of June 30, 1996, the Company provided traffic information reports
to a network of  61 radio station affiliates  serving the greater Nashville  and
Memphis,  Tennessee markets and the Louisville,  Kentucky market. The MSA market
rank  of  these  MSA  markets  is  forty-fourth,  forty-third  and  forty-ninth,
respectively.
 
    THE  ATLANTA  ACQUISITION.   On March  24, 1995,  the Company  acquired (the
"Atlanta Acquisition") all of the stock of TrafficScan, Incorporated, a  Georgia
corporation  ("TSI"). As  of June 30,  1996, the Company  (through TSI) provided
traffic information services to 23  radio station affiliates and one  television
station  affiliate in the greater Atlanta region. Atlanta is the twelfth largest
MSA market.
 
    The following acquisitions were completed in 1994 (the "1994 Acquisitions"):
 
                                       40
<PAGE>
    THE WISCONSIN  ACQUISITION.   On July  1, 1994,  the Company  acquired  (the
"Wisconsin  Acquisition")  certain  of  the tangible  and  intangible  assets of
Wisconsin Information Systems, Inc. d/b/a The Milwaukee Traffic Network, an Ohio
corporation ("Wisconsin"). As  of June  30, 1996, the  Company provided  traffic
information  reports to 23 radio station affiliates in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, the
twenty-eighth largest MSA market.
 
    THE ST. LOUIS ACQUISITION.  On July 19, 1994, the Company acquired (the "St.
Louis Acquisition") substantially all of  the tangible and intangible assets  of
Hildebrand Communications, Inc. ("Hildebrand"). As of June 30, 1996, the Company
provided  traffic information  reports to 27  radio station  affiliates and four
television station affiliates  in St. Louis,  Missouri, the seventeenth  largest
MSA market.
 
    THE  CHARLOTTE ACQUISITION.  On October  24, 1994, the Company acquired (the
"Charlotte Acquisition") substantially all of the tangible and intangible assets
of Charlotte Traffic Patrol, Inc., a  North Carolina corporation ("CTP"). As  of
June  30,  1996,  the  Company  provided traffic  reports  to  21  radio station
affiliates and  one television  station affiliate  in the  metropolitan area  of
Charlotte, North Carolina, the thirty-seventh largest MSA market.
 
RADIO AND TELEVISION INDUSTRY
 
   
    Total  radio  and television  advertising revenues  increased 4.2%  to $39.4
billion during  1995, according  to industry  sources. Total  radio  advertising
revenues   were  $11.5  billion  while   television  advertising  revenues  were
approximately $27.9  billion in  1995,  the highest  levels in  each  respective
industry's history.
    
 
    The  growth in total  radio and television advertising  revenues tends to be
fairly stable and has generally grown at  a faster rate than the Gross  National
Product  ("GNP"). With  the exception of  1991, when total  radio and television
advertising revenues  fell by  approximately 3.4%  compared to  the prior  year,
advertising  revenues have risen in each of  the past 15 years more rapidly than
either inflation or the GNP.
 
    The  United  States  radio  market  is  comprised  of  approximately  11,528
commercially  licensed stations which primarily  serve local markets. The United
States television  market  is  comprised  of  approximately  1,103  commercially
licensed stations which also serve primarily local markets.
 
    According  to the Radio Advertising Bureau's  Radio Marketing Guide and Fact
Book for Advertisers (1993-1994), each week, radio reaches approximately 96%  of
all  Americans over the age of 12. More  than one-half of all radio listening is
done outside the home, in contrast  to other advertising mediums, and three  out
of  four adults are reached by car  radio each week. The average listener spends
approximately three hours and 12 minutes per day listening to radio. The highest
portion of radio  listenership occurs during  the morning, particularly  between
the  time  a listener  wakes up  and the  time the  listener reaches  work. This
"morning drive time" period  reaches more than  85% of people  over 12 years  of
age.   According  to  the  Television  Advertising  Bureau,  television  reaches
approximately 98% of all  American households each  week. The average  household
spends   approximately  seven  hours  and   sixteen  minutes  per  day  watching
television.
 
INTERNATIONAL
 
    The Company's international presence has  been limited to its  participation
in  licensing agreements  in the  United Kingdom  and France.  Pursuant to these
license agreements, the  Company provides  its licensees  the right  to use  its
name,  computer  technology,  training  and  sales  expertise  in  exchange  for
commercial airtime inventory.  Revenues from such  licensing agreements are  not
material  and the  Company has  no immediate  intention to  pursue opportunities
internationally, although it may choose to do so in the future if resources  and
opportunities are available.
 
COMPETITION
 
    The  Company faces  various sources of  competition in the  provision of its
information reporting  services. Single  market operators  and groups  of  radio
stations  providing their own information reports comprise the Company's primary
competition.  Although   the   Company   is  significantly   larger   than   the
 
                                       41
<PAGE>
next  largest  provider of  traffic and  local  information services,  there are
several multi-market operators providing local radio and television  programming
services in various markets. The Company believes that the next largest provider
of  traffic  and  local information  services  (which operates  under  the names
"Shadow  Traffic"  and   "Express  Traffic")   currently  has   a  presence   in
approximately 14 of the 50 largest MSA markets in the United States, as compared
to the Company's operations in 47 of the 50 largest MSA markets.
 
    The  Company also  faces competition in  the sale of  its commercial airtime
inventory. The Company positions its advertising  so as not to compete with  the
advertising  of its local radio and  television affiliates. However, the Company
competes for  advertising  dollars  with  other media  such  as  newspapers  and
magazines,   outdoor   advertising,   network  radio   and   network  television
advertising, transit  advertising,  direct  response  advertising,  yellow  page
directories and point-of-sale advertising.
 
EMPLOYEES
 
    The  Company employed approximately 924  full-time and 499 part-time persons
as of  June 30,  1996,  none of  whom was  covered  by a  collective  bargaining
arrangement.   Of  these   employees,  approximately   1,177  were   engaged  in
broadcasting and operations; 136 in sales and marketing; and 110 in general  and
administrative  activities.  Approximately 16%  of  the Company's  employees are
located in the Company's Houston, Texas headquarters. The Company considers  its
relationship with its employees to be satisfactory.
 
PROPERTIES
 
    The   Company's   headquarters  facility,   which  includes   its  principal
administrative, sales,  marketing, management  information systems  and  product
development offices and its local operations center, is located in approximately
30,844  square feet of subleased  space in Houston, Texas.  The sublease on this
facility terminates in March 2004.
 
   
    The  Company  leases  additional  operation  centers/broadcast  studios  and
marketing  and  administrative offices  across the  United States  consisting of
approximately 97,654 square  feet in  the aggregate,  pursuant to  the terms  of
various  lease agreements. In addition,  the Company leases approximately 25,031
square feet of space in Houston, Texas, which formerly was used as the Company's
headquarters and  Houston  operations  center;  the  Company  is  attempting  to
sublease  this  space. The  Company believes  that  its existing  facilities are
adequate to  meet current  requirements and  that suitable  additional space  in
close  proximity to  its existing  headquarters will  be available  as needed to
accommodate growth of its  operations and additional  sales and support  offices
through the foreseeable future.
    
 
    For  the year ended December 31, 1995,  the Company incurred $2.7 million in
facilities rental expense.
 
TRADEMARKS
 
    The Company has  registered "Metro  Traffic Control",  "Metro Networks"  and
certain  other marks which  are relevant to  its business. The  Company does not
believe that its operations are materially dependent on these trademarks.
 
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
 
    The Company is subject to certain litigation arising in the ordinary  course
of  business. Management believes  that the resolution of  such matters will not
have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial position or results of
operations.
 
REORGANIZATION
 
    From 1978 through the closing of this offering, the business of the  Company
will  have been operated through the Predecessor Companies. Until the closing of
this offering, all of the equity interests in the Predecessor Companies will  be
owned  by  the  Saperstein Family.  Immediately  prior  to the  closing  of this
offering, the Saperstein Family will establish the Company as a holding  company
and consolidate
 
                                       42
<PAGE>
   
the  issued and  outstanding equity interests  in the  Predecessor Companies, by
exchanging such interests for 9,350,607  shares of Metro Networks Inc.'s  Common
Stock  and  2,549,750  shares  of Metro  Networks  Inc.'s  Series  A Convertible
Preferred Stock.
    
 
    Prior to the Reorganization, the Company intends to enter into an  agreement
with Mr. Saperstein pursuant to which Mr. Saperstein will be distributed certain
goods  and  the rights  to  certain services  which  the Company  holds  for his
benefit. See  "Certain Transactions."  As of  the date  of the  closing of  this
offering, Metro Networks, Ltd. will distribute certain of its assets, other than
MTC  GP stock,  to Metro  Traffic Control, Inc.  in partial  redemption of Metro
Traffic Control,  Inc.'s  interest in  Metro  Networks, Ltd.;  thereafter  Metro
Networks, Ltd. will be liquidated. In addition, as of the date of the closing of
this  offering Metro  Video News,  Inc., Metro  Reciprocal, Inc.,  MTC GP, Inc.,
Skyview   Broadcasting   Networks,   Inc.,   Airborne   Broadcast   Consultants,
TrafficScan,  Incorporated,  Traffic  Net  Inc., The  Weather  Bureau,  Inc. and
Traffic Net of Connecticut, Inc. will be merged into Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
pursuant to a  transaction in which  the shareholders of  each corporation  will
receive shares of Metro Traffic Control, Inc. stock. Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
will  become a wholly-owned subsidiary  of the Company as  a result of a reverse
subsidiary merger of Metro Networks Acquisition, Inc. and Metro Traffic Control,
Inc., with Metro Traffic Control, Inc.  being the surviving entity. The  reverse
subsidiary  merger  will  qualify  as a  tax-free  reorganization  under Section
368(a)(2) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.
 
                                       43
<PAGE>
                                   MANAGEMENT
 
    The  following table sets forth  certain information regarding the directors
and executive officers of the Company.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
              NAME                     AGE                                     TITLE
- ---------------------------------  -----------  --------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                <C>          <C>
David I. Saperstein                        55   Chairman of the Board of Directors and Chief Executive Officer
Charles I. Bortnick                        42   President and Director
Shane E. Coppola                           30   Executive Vice President and Director
Curtis H. Coleman                          46   Senior Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Director
Gary L. Worobow                            31   Senior Vice President, General Counsel, Secretary and Director
James A. Arcara                            61   Director
</TABLE>
 
   
    DAVID I. SAPERSTEIN founded the Company in 1978. Since 1978, Mr.  Saperstein
has  been  the  Chief Executive  Officer  and  a Director  of  the  Company. Mr.
Saperstein served as President of the  Company from 1978 through June 1996.  Mr.
Saperstein  serves on the  Boards of Directors  for the Business  Arts Fund, the
Houston Symphony and the Toxoplasmosis  Research Institute of the Michael  Reese
Hospital  in Chicago.  Mr. Saperstein  serves on the  Board of  Trustees for the
local chapter of the United Way and  is a member of the Dean's Advisory  Council
for  Touro College of Law  in New York. Prior to  1978, Mr. Saperstein owned and
operated several Ford automobile dealerships in Baltimore, Maryland.
    
 
    CHARLES I. BORTNICK has been President  and a Director of the Company  since
June  1996. From April 1994  to May 1996, Mr.  Bortnick served as Executive Vice
President/General Manager of  the Company.  Mr. Bortnick joined  the Company  in
March  1993 as Vice  President/General Manager-Midwest Region  based in Chicago.
Prior to joining the  Company, Mr. Bortnick  had 17 years  of experience in  the
radio broadcasting industry. From November 1987 through March 1993, Mr. Bortnick
served  as  Vice President/General  Manager  for Malrite  Communications  at its
WMMS-FM/WHK-AM radio station in Cleveland, Ohio and its KKHT-FM radio station in
Houston, Texas. From September 1984 to October 1987, Mr. Bortnick served as Vice
President/General Manager  for TK  Communications at  its WSHE-FM/WSRF-AM  radio
stations in Miami/Ft. Lauderdale.
 
    SHANE  E. COPPOLA has served  as Executive Vice President  and a Director of
the Company since June 1996. From April  1992 through May 1996, Mr. Coppola  was
Vice President -- Corporate Development of the Company. From August 1989 through
March  1992, Mr. Coppola was a member of the Communications Finance Group at The
Toronto-Dominion Bank. Mr. Coppola earned  a Masters of Business  Administration
from  the  William E.  Simon School  of  Business Administration  in 1989  and a
Bachelor of Arts from the  University of Rochester in  1988. Mr. Coppola is  the
son-in-law of Mr. Saperstein.
 
    CURTIS H. COLEMAN has served as Chief Financial Officer of the Company since
September  1995, as a Senior Vice President  and a Director of the Company since
June  1996.   Mr.  Coleman   served  as   Vice  President-Treasurer   and   Vice
President-Controller  of  the Company  from March  1990 through  September 1995.
Prior to  joining the  Company,  Mr. Coleman  served  in various  financial  and
accounting  positions  with  Energy Service  Company,  Inc.,  Crutcher Resources
Corporation and  Arthur Young  &  Company. Mr.  Coleman  is a  certified  public
accountant.
 
    GARY  L. WOROBOW has served as General  Counsel and Secretary of the Company
since May 1995, as a Senior Vice  President and a Director of the Company  since
June  1996.  From August  1991 until  joining  the Company,  Mr. Worobow  was an
attorney with the New York law firm  of Stursberg & Veith. Mr. Worobow earned  a
Juris  Doctorate  from  Fordham  Law  School  in  1991,  a  Masters  of Business
Administration from the William  E. Simon School  of Business Administration  in
1989 and a Bachelor of Arts from the University of Rochester in 1987.
 
    JAMES  A. ARCARA will become a Director  of the Company upon consummation of
the offering.  Mr.  Arcara is  Chairman  of Radio  Enterprises  Incorporated,  a
company that he founded in 1996 to acquire
 
                                       44
<PAGE>
and operate radio stations. Mr. Arcara served as President of Capital Cities/ABC
Radio,  a division of Capital Cities/ABC, Inc., from 1986 until April 1996. From
1980 until 1986, prior to the merger of Capital Cities Communications, Inc. with
ABC, Inc., Mr.  Arcara served  as Executive  Vice President  for Capital  Cities
Radio. Mr. Arcara is a past President of the Radio Advertising Bureau and a past
Director  of the National Association of Broadcasters. From 1970 until 1980, Mr.
Arcara served  as  Vice  President/  General Manager  for  WPAT-AM/FM  radio  in
Clifton,   New  Jersey.  From  1967  until  1970,  Mr.  Arcara  served  as  Vice
President/General Manager for  WPRO-AM radio in  Providence, Rhode Island.  From
1961 until 1967, Mr. Arcara served as General Sales Manager for WKBW-AM radio in
Buffalo, New York.
 
BOARD OF DIRECTORS
 
    The  Company intends to name an additional  outside director to the Board of
Directors upon consummation of the offering.
 
    COMPENSATION COMMITTEE INTERLOCKS AND INSIDER PARTICIPATION
 
    Messrs. Arcara and Coppola and the additional outside director will comprise
the Company's Compensation Committee. Prior to the offering, the Company did not
have a Compensation Committee and compensation decisions were made primarily  by
Mr. Saperstein.
 
    AUDIT COMMITTEE
 
    The  outside  directors will  serve as  the  Company's Audit  Committee. The
committee will meet periodically with  management, the Company's internal  audit
staff,  and representatives of the Company's independent auditors to assure that
appropriate audits of the Company's affairs are being conducted. In carrying out
these responsibilities,  the committee  will review  the scope  of internal  and
external  audit activities and the results of the annual audit. The committee is
also  responsible  for  recommending  a  public  accounting  firm  to  serve  as
independent  auditors each year. Both the  independent auditors and the internal
auditors will have direct access to  the Audit Committee to discuss the  results
of  their examinations,  the adequacy of  internal accounting  controls, and the
integrity of financial reporting.
 
    NON-EMPLOYEE DIRECTOR COMPENSATION
 
    Each member of the Board of Directors who is not an officer or an owner,  or
the  representative of an owner, of more than 5% of the outstanding Common Stock
of the Company receives  compensation of $1,000 per  meeting for serving on  the
Board  of  Directors. The  Company also  reimburses  Directors for  any expenses
incurred in attending  meetings of  the Board  of Directors  and the  committees
thereof.  Upon their election to  the Board of Directors  or the closing of this
offering (whichever is later),  each non-employee Board  member will be  granted
options  to purchase 10,000  shares of the Company's  Common Stock. Such options
will be exercisable at the fair market value of the common stock at the date  of
grant.  These options will  become vested and  exercisable for up  to 33% of the
total optioned shares upon the first anniversary of the grant of the options and
for an  additional  33%  of  the total  optioned  shares  upon  each  succeeding
anniversary until the option is fully exercisable at the end of the third year.
 
EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION
 
    The  following table  sets forth  certain information  for the  fiscal years
indicated concerning the cash and non-cash compensation earned by or awarded  to
the  Chief Executive  Officer of the  Company and  each of the  other three most
highly compensated executive officers of  the Company whose combined salary  and
bonus exceeded $100,000 in such periods (the "Named Executive Officers").
 
                                       45
<PAGE>
                           SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 ANNUAL COMPENSATION
                                                    ---------------------------------------------
               NAME AND                                                          OTHER ANNUAL           STOCK
          PRINCIPAL POSITION               YEAR      SALARY($)    BONUS($)      COMPENSATION($)      OPTIONS(#)       ALL OTHER
- ---------------------------------------  ---------  -----------  -----------  -------------------  ---------------  -------------
<S>                                      <C>        <C>          <C>          <C>                  <C>              <C>
David I. Saperstein....................       1995     960,000           --           58,982(1)
                                                                                      23,081(2)              --              --
Charles I. Bortnick....................       1995     256,290(3)     58,303              --                 --              --
Shane E. Coppola.......................       1995     247,917           --               --                 --              --
Curtis H. Coleman......................       1995     131,042(3)         --              --                 --              --
</TABLE>
 
- ------------------------------
(1)  Expenses related to automobiles.
 
(2)  Non-taxable shareholder distribution.
 
(3)  Includes the Company's contributions under the 401(k) Plan.
 
1996 INCENTIVE STOCK OPTION PLAN
 
   
    The Company's Board of Directors has adopted the 1996 Incentive Stock Option
Plan  (the "1996 Plan") for  the Company's officers and  employees. The Board of
Directors has  discretionary  authority,  subject to  certain  restrictions,  to
administer  the  1996  Plan,  including  but  not  limited  to  determining  the
individuals to  whom, the  times at  which,  and the  exercise price  for  which
options  will be granted. The total number of shares reserved for issuance under
the 1996 Plan is 1,000,000, of  which approximately 500,000 will be issued  upon
the effective date of this offering. The exercise price of options granted under
the  1996 Plan may not be  less than 100% of the  fair market value (or not less
than 110% of the  fair market value as  to any individual who,  at the time  the
option is granted, owned more than 10% of the total combined voting power of all
classes of stock of the Company) of the Common Stock on the date such option was
granted.  Options  granted  under the  1996  Plan  are not  transferable  by the
optionholders except by will or by the laws of descent and distribution. Options
granted under the 1996  Plan typically become vested  and exercisable for up  to
33  1/3% of the total optioned shares upon the first anniversary of the grant of
the option and for an additional 33 1/3% of the total optioned shares upon  each
succeeding  anniversary until the option is fully  exercisable at the end of the
third year.  Generally,  the unexercised  portion  of any  option  automatically
terminates upon the earlier of (i) termination of the optionee's employment with
the  Company, (ii) the expiration  of 90 days from  the date his employment with
the Company terminates  for any reason  other than cause,  death, or  disability
(iii)  the  expiration  of one  year  after  the optionee's  death  or  (iv) the
expiration of the option. Upon the  sale, merger or liquidation of the  Company,
outstanding  options may be  exercised immediately prior  to the consummation of
such a transaction, whether or not vested as of such date of consummation.
    
 
EMPLOYEE STOCK PURCHASE PLAN
 
   
    A total of 1,500,000 shares of the Company's Common Stock have been reserved
for issuance  under  the  Company's  1996  Employee  Stock  Purchase  Plan  (the
"Purchase  Plan").  None of  such  shares have  been  issued. The  Purchase Plan
permits an  eligible employee  of the  Company  to purchase  common stock  at  a
discount  through  payroll  deductions not  to  exceed 10%  of  the compensation
received by  such  employee  during  such  pay  period  ("Employee  Purchases").
Employee  Purchases cannot exceed $25,000  in any plan year.  The price at which
the Common Stock is  purchased under the  Purchase Plan is set  by the Board  of
Directors  but may not be less  than 95% of the fair  market value of the Common
Stock on the date of purchase.
    
 
DEFINED BENEFIT AND DEFINED CONTRIBUTION PLAN
 
    Effective in April 1995, the Company established a profit sharing plan under
Section 401(k) of the Internal Revenue Code (the "401(k) Plan") for all eligible
employees. Under the 401(k) Plan, all eligible employees are permitted to  defer
compensation  up to a maximum  of 10% of their  income. The 401(k) Plan provides
for a  matching  contribution  by  the  Company  equal  to  25%  of  the  amount
contributed  by the  employee, up  to 6%  of the  employee's total compensation.
These contributions amounted to
 
                                       46
<PAGE>
$195,000 in 1995. The employee's contribution  is immediately vested and 20%  of
the  Company's matching contribution  vests every year after  the second year of
the employee's participation in the plan. Accordingly, the matching contribution
is fully vested six years after such contribution.
 
EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS
 
    As discussed  more particularly  below, the  Company intends  to enter  into
employment agreements with each of the Named Executive Officers and with Gary L.
Worobow,  the  Company's Senior  Vice President,  Secretary and  General Counsel
("Mr.  Worobow",  and  collectively  with  the  Named  Executive  Officers,  the
"Executive Officers"). Such employment agreements prohibit each of the Executive
Officers  from  competing  with the  Company  for  a period  of  one  year after
termination of employment.
 
    Mr. Saperstein will be a party  to an employment agreement with the  Company
pursuant to which he will serve as Chief Executive Officer of the Company. Under
the  terms  of Mr.  Saperstein's employment  agreement, he  will be  entitled to
receive an annual base salary of $350,000. Such base salary will increase by  5%
during each year term of the employment agreement. The employment agreement will
provide  that Mr. Saperstein may receive a bonus  of up to $150,000 per annum at
the discretion of  the Board  of Directors  or the  Compensation Committee.  The
bonus  potential  will  increase by  5%  during each  year  of the  term  of the
employment agreement. Pursuant to the employment agreement, Mr. Saperstein  will
be granted stock options under the 1996 Plan to purchase up to 100,000 shares of
the  Company's Common Stock  at an exercise  price equal to  110% of the initial
public offering price. Subsequent grants of options to Mr. Saperstein during the
term of the  employment agreement  will be  at the  discretion of  the Board  of
Directors  or the Compensation Committee.  Mr. Saperstein's employment agreement
will be effective as of the closing of  this offering, and will have a two  year
term  subject  to  automatic  renewal at  the  end  of the  second  year  for an
additional period of one year, unless the Company gives written notice at  least
90  days prior to the end of such  second year of its election to terminate such
employment  agreement  at  the   end  of  such   second  year  (hereinafter,   a
"Non-Renewal"). Mr. Saperstein currently receives a base salary of $960,000.
 
    Mr. Bortnick is a party to an employment agreement with the Company pursuant
to  which  he  serves  as President  of  the  Company. Under  the  terms  of Mr.
Bortnick's employment agreement he is entitled to receive an annual base  salary
of  $275,000. Such base salary will increase  by 5% upon each anniversary of the
closing during the term of the employment agreement. The agreement provides that
Mr. Bortnick may receive a bonus of  up to $100,000 per annum at the  discretion
of  the Board  of Directors or  the Compensation Committee.  The bonus potential
increases by  5% during  each year  of  the term  of the  employment  agreement.
Pursuant to the employment agreement, Mr. Bortnick will be granted stock options
under  the 1996  Plan to purchase  up to  75,000 shares of  the Company's Common
Stock at  an  exercise  price  equal  to  the  initial  public  offering  price.
Subsequent  grants during the  term of the  employment agreement will  be at the
discretion of  the  Board  of  Directors  or  the  Compensation  Committee.  Mr.
Bortnick's employment agreement has a two year term from the closing date of the
offering   with  an  automatic  renewal  provision   of  one  year,  subject  to
Non-Renewal. Mr.  Bortnick currently  receives a  base salary  of $275,000.  Mr.
Bortnick's  agreement also provides that upon  the termination of such agreement
by the Company or  Mr. Bortnick under certain  circumstances, Mr. Bortnick  will
continue  to receive the salary provided  for under his employment agreement for
three months following termination of employment. Additionally, upon a change of
control (as  defined  in  the  employment agreement)  of  the  Company,  if  Mr.
Bortnick's  employment does not continue for a  minimum of one year, he would be
entitled to receive two (2) times his then current base salary.
 
    Mr. Coppola will  be a  party to an  employment agreement  with the  Company
pursuant  to which  he will  serve as Executive  Vice President  of the Company.
Under the terms  of Mr. Coppola's  employment agreement he  will be entitled  to
receive an annual base salary of $200,000. Such base salary will be increased by
5%  during each  year of  the term of  the employment  agreement. The employment
agreement provides that Mr. Coppola  may receive a bonus  of up to $100,000  per
annum at the discretion of the Board of Directors or the Compensation Committee.
The  bonus potential  will increase by  5% during each  year of the  term of the
employment agreement. Pursuant to the employment agreement,
 
                                       47
<PAGE>
Mr. Coppola will be granted stock options under the 1996 Plan to purchase up  to
75,000  shares of the Company's  Common Stock at an  exercise price equal to the
initial public  offering  price.  Subsequent  grants  during  the  term  of  the
employment  agreement will be at the discretion of the Board of Directors or the
Compensation Committee. Mr. Coppola's employment agreement will be effective  as
of the closing of this offering, and will have a two year term with an automatic
renewal  provision of  one year, subject  to Non-Renewal.  Mr. Coppola currently
receives a base salary of $410,000.
 
    Mr. Coleman will  be a  party to an  employment agreement  with the  Company
pursuant  to which he  will serve as  Senior Vice President  and Chief Financial
Officer of the Company. Under the terms of Mr. Coleman's employment agreement he
will be entitled to receive an annual base salary of $150,000. Such base  salary
will  increase by 5% during  each year of the  term of the employment agreement.
The employment agreement provides that Mr. Coleman may receive a bonus of up  to
$50,000  per  annum  at  the  discretion  of  the  Board  of  Directors  or  the
Compensation Committee. The bonus potential will increase by 5% during each year
of the term of the employment  agreement. Pursuant to the employment  agreement,
Mr.  Coleman will be granted stock options under the 1996 Plan to purchase up to
55,000 shares of the Company's  Common Stock at an  exercise price equal to  the
initial  public  offering  price.  Subsequent  grants  during  the  term  of the
employment agreement will be at the discretion of the Board of Directors or  the
Compensation  Committee. Mr. Coleman's employment agreement will be effective as
of the closing of this offering, and will have a two year term with an automatic
renewal provision of  one year,  subject to Non-Renewal.  Mr. Coleman  currently
receives a base salary of $150,000.
 
    Mr.  Worobow will  be a  party to an  employment agreement  with the Company
pursuant to which he  will serve as Senior  Vice President, General Counsel  and
Secretary  of the Company. Under the terms of Mr. Worobow's employment agreement
he will be  entitled to receive  an annual  base salary of  $117,500. Such  base
salary  will  increase by  5% during  each year  of the  term of  the employment
agreement. The  employment agreement  provides that  Mr. Worobow  may receive  a
bonus  of up to $37,500 per annum at the discretion of the Board of Directors or
the Compensation Committee. The bonus potential will increase by 5% during  each
year  of  the  term of  the  employment  agreement. Pursuant  to  the employment
agreement, Mr. Worobow  will be  granted stock options  under the  1996 Plan  to
purchase  up to 45,000 shares of the Company's Common Stock at an exercise price
equal to the initial public offering price. Subsequent grants during the term of
the employment agreement will be at the discretion of the Board of Directors  or
the Compensation Committee. Mr. Worobow's employment agreement will be effective
as  of the  closing of  this offering,  and will  have a  two year  term with an
automatic renewal provision  of one  year, subject to  Non-Renewal. Mr.  Worobow
currently receives a base salary of $105,000.
 
INDEMNIFICATION MATTERS
 
    The  Company's Amended and Restated  Certificate of Incorporation and Bylaws
require the Company to indemnify each  officer, director or employee in  respect
of  claims  made by  reason of  his or  her status  with the  Company, including
stockholder derivative suits, provided he  or she acted in  good faith and in  a
manner  he  or she  reasonably believed  to be  in  or not  opposed to  the best
interest of the Company and, with respect to any criminal act or proceeding, had
no reasonable  cause  to believe  his  or  her conduct  was  unlawful.  Expenses
incurred in the defense of any such action may be paid by the Company in advance
of  final disposition upon receipt of  an undertaking from the officer, director
or employee to repay the advances if there is an ultimate determination that  he
or she is not entitled to be indemnified.
 
                              CERTAIN TRANSACTIONS
 
    The  Company  has entered  into several  arrangements with  or on  behalf of
parties related  to  the  Company.  Upon the  closing  of  this  offering  these
arrangements  will terminate,  except as indicated  below, and  the Company will
enter into transactions with related parties only on an arm's-length basis.
 
    The Company  has leased  certain  real property  in  Vail, Colorado  and  in
Malibu,  California from Five S Properties, Ltd., a limited partnership of which
a company  owned by  Mr. Saperstein  is  the general  partner ("Five  S").  Such
properties  were used  for affiliate relations  and for  other Company business-
 
                                       48
<PAGE>
related purposes. The annual lease payments on these properties are $60,000  and
$240,000,  respectively. The amounts  of such lease  payments were determined by
the Company based  on its estimate  of the  value of the  leased properties  but
without  reference to outside sources of  valuation. Because the Company has not
made full-time use of these properties, such leases will be terminated as of the
closing of this offering, and the Company has no intention to enter into similar
leases.
 
    The Company has entered into certain reciprocal arrangements with  unrelated
third  parties as a result of which  the Company will receive goods and services
for the  benefit of  Mr. Saperstein.  The reciprocal  arrangements obligate  the
Company  to provide  commercial airtime, provide  other goods  and services, and
make cash disbursements  to such  third parties in  exchange for  the goods  and
services  received by the  Company. The dollar values  of such arrangements have
typically been calculated based upon the  Company's estimate of the fair  market
value of the commercial airtime inventory involved and the Company believes that
its  estimates have been made on a basis similar to the basis on which estimates
are made by others in the broadcast  industry. As of June 30, 1996, the  Company
was obligated to provide approximately $3.5 million of commercial airtime, goods
and  services and cash under these reciprocal arrangements. Immediately prior to
the offering, the Company intends to enter into an agreement with Mr. Saperstein
pursuant to which Mr. Saperstein will be distributed the goods and services  the
Company  holds for Mr. Saperstein's benefit. The Company also will distribute to
Mr. Saperstein all of its  rights to the goods and  rights to services that  are
the  subject of  existing reciprocal  arrangements but  which have  not yet been
delivered to the Company. The value of such goods and services is expected to be
approximately $3.0 million. Following the offering, the Company does not  intend
to enter into reciprocal arrangements for the benefit of Mr. Saperstein.
 
    The  Company has entered into certain  transactions with Pro Journey Travel,
Inc., a  company  owned by  Mr.  Saperstein  ("Pro Journey").  The  Company  has
guaranteed  annual lease payments for Pro Journey,  in the amount of $60,000 per
annum; such obligation shall continue  through December 31, 1996.  Additionally,
the  Company has  (i) posted  a bond  of $20,000  with the  Airline Reservations
Clearinghouse on  behalf of  Pro  Journey and  (ii)  provided coverage  for  Pro
Journey  under the  Company's liability  insurance policies.  The premiums which
would have been paid by Pro Journey to obtain such coverage had a value in  1995
equal  to  approximately  $2,548.  In addition,  the  employees  of  Pro Journey
participate in the Company's insurance plans; the premiums which would have been
paid by Pro Journey to obtain coverage under similar insurance plans had a value
in 1995 equal to approximately $6,539. The Company purchases the majority of its
travel tickets through Pro Journey, on  terms which the Company believes are  no
less favorable than those available from third parties. As of June 30, 1996, Pro
Journey  owed  the  Company  approximately $52,000.  Upon  the  closing  of this
offering and the Reorganization, the Company will forgive this receivable. After
December 31, 1996, the Company will cease all transactions and arrangements with
Pro Journey.
 
    Mr. Saperstein  has  personally utilized  the  services of  several  of  the
Company's  employees. The total compensation paid to such employees was $180,995
in 1995. Except for two individuals who will provide security and transportation
services to Mr.  Saperstein, these  persons will cease  to be  employees of  the
Company  as of the closing of this  offering. The individuals who will remain in
the Company's employ will be paid combined annual compensation of  approximately
$75,000.
 
    Through  a separate company, Mr. Saperstein holds an equity interest in Posh
International, Inc. ("Posh"), a car care products company. In exchange for  such
interest,  the Company provided Posh with commercial airtime inventory valued at
$566,000 during the twelve  months ended December 31,  1995 and $363,000  during
the  year ended  December 31,  1994. The Company  has agreed  to sell commercial
airtime inventory valued at $1.1 million to Posh at a discount through  December
31,  1996,  subject to  availability  and prepayment.  As  of the  date  of this
Prospectus, Posh has not purchased any such inventory from the Company.
 
    Upon the closing of this offering, the Company and Mr. Saperstein will enter
into an agreement pursuant to which  Mr. Saperstein may seek reimbursement  from
the  Company for any income  tax obligation attributable to  any period prior to
the   Reorganization.   Alternatively,   in   the   event   that   the    status
 
                                       49
<PAGE>
of  any of  Metro Video  News, Inc.,  Metro Reciprocal,  Inc., or  Metro Traffic
Control, Inc. as a  subchapter S corporation is  not respected, the Company  may
seek  reimbursement  from  Mr.  Saperstein,  but only  to  the  extent  that Mr.
Saperstein receives a tax refund attributable to amounts he previously  included
in  income in his  capacity as a  shareholder of such  corporations. The Company
does not anticipate  that the  subchapter S status  of Metro  Video News,  Inc.,
Metro  Reciprocal, Inc.,  or Metro Traffic  Control, Inc.,  will be successfully
challenged.
 
   
    Immediately prior to the  closing of this offering,  the Company will  enter
into a Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement with Mr. Saperstein pursuant to which the
Company will loan Mr. Saperstein 2,549,750 shares of Common Stock. The loan will
be  for a term of ten years, although the Company will have the right to require
the return of the loaned Common  Stock (the "Loaned Stock") from Mr.  Saperstein
prior  to  that time  upon  three days  notice. As  security  for the  loan, Mr.
Saperstein will pledge  a number  of shares  of Series  A Convertible  Preferred
Stock of the Company which when converted into common stock will be equal to the
number of shares of Loaned Stock. Mr. Saperstein will be obligated to pay to the
Company  an annual fee  over the term  of the loan  of 0.1% of  the average fair
market value  of  the  Loaned  Stock during  the  five  day  period  immediately
following  the date of the Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement. One-half of this fee
will be payable annually, and the remaining one-half of this fee will be payable
upon the termination of the loan if such termination occurs pursuant to an Event
of Default (as defined in the Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement) or at the end  of
the  ten year  term of  the Stock  Loan and  Pledge Agreement.  The Company will
forfeit this portion of the fee if it calls the loan prior to the end of the ten
year term. In addition,  Mr. Saperstein will pay  an upfront transaction fee  of
$2,550 to the Company.
    
 
                                       50
<PAGE>
                       PRINCIPAL AND SELLING STOCKHOLDERS
 
   
    The  following  table sets  forth certain  information  with respect  to the
beneficial  ownership  of  the  Company's  Common  Stock  by  (i)  the   Selling
Stockholder, (ii) each person known to the Company to be the beneficial owner of
5%  or more  thereof, (iii)  each director of  the Company,  (iv) each Executive
Officer and (v) all executive officers and directors as a group, as of September
19, 1996,  and as  adjusted to  reflect the  sale of  the Common  Stock  offered
hereby.  Each of  the named  persons has sole  voting and  investment power with
respect to all shares of Common Stock owned by such person. See "Management."
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                          SHARES BENEFICIALLY OWNED                   SHARES BENEFICIALLY OWNED
                                            PRIOR TO THIS OFFERING                       AFTER THIS OFFERING
                                         ----------------------------  SHARES BEING   --------------------------
           NAME AND ADDRESS                 SHARES       PERCENTAGE       OFFERED       SHARES      PERCENTAGE
- ---------------------------------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -----------  -------------
<S>                                      <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>          <C>
David I. Saperstein....................      8,300,357(1)        88.8%    3,600,000     8,300,357   (2)        53.5%
Charles I. Bortnick....................             --           --              --            --(3)       *
Shane E. Coppola.......................        210,050(4)         2.2%           --       210,050   (5)         1.4%
Curtis H. Coleman......................             --           --              --            --(6)       *
Gary L. Worobow........................             --           --              --            --(7)       *
All executive officers and directors as
 a group (5 persons)...................      8,510,407         91.0%      3,600,000     8,510,407         54.9%
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------------
*    Less than 1%.
 
   
(1)  Does not include shares held by  the Trusts (as defined below),  beneficial
     ownership  of which  Mr. Saperstein disclaims.  In addition,  the number of
     shares beneficially owned  does not  include 2,549,750 shares  of Series  A
     Convertible  Preferred Stock  owned by  Mr. Saperstein  and pledged  to the
     Company in connection with the stock  loan under the Stock Loan and  Pledge
     Agreement.  See "Certain Transactions." Such  shares have not been included
     because they can only be converted into Common Stock upon repayment of such
     stock loan; repayment  may be  achieved either through  the acquisition  of
     shares  of Common Stock in  the open market and  delivery of such shares to
     the Company or  the delivery of  shares of Series  A Convertible  Preferred
     Stock.  Mr. Saperstein will retain the  voting rights to all pledged shares
     of Series A Convertible Preferred Stock. See "Description of Capital Stock"
     and "Certain Transactions."
    
 
   
(2)  Does not include stock options to  purchase 100,000 shares of Common  Stock
     granted under the 1996 Plan upon the effective date of this offering.
    
 
   
(3)  Does  not include stock  options to purchase 75,000  shares of Common Stock
     granted under the 1996 Plan upon the effective date of this offering.
    
 
   
(4)  Includes 210,050 shares beneficially owned through the Michelle Joy Coppola
     Trust. Mrs. Coppola, the beneficiary of  the trust, is Mr. Coppola's  wife.
     These shares have been loaned to the Selling Stockholder in connection with
     this offering. See below.
    
 
   
(5)  Does  not include stock  options to purchase 75,000  shares of Common Stock
     granted under the 1996 Plan upon the effective date of this offering.
    
 
   
(6)  Does not include stock  options to purchase 55,000  shares of Common  Stock
     granted under the 1996 Plan upon the effective date of this offering.
    
 
   
(7)  Does  not include stock  options to purchase 45,000  shares of Common Stock
     granted under the 1996 Plan upon the effective date of this offering.
    
 
    All of  the shares  of  Common Stock  being offered  for  sale by  David  I.
Saperstein  were borrowed from the Michelle Joy Coppola 1994 Trust, the Jennifer
Beth Saperstein 1994 Trust,  the Jonathan Alexander  Saperstein 1994 Trust,  the
Alexis  Daniella Saperstein 1994 Trust, and  the Stefanie Nicole Saperstein 1994
Trust (collectively,  the "Trusts")  and  the Company.  Mr. Saperstein  will  be
obligated  to repay these loans by delivering a number of shares of Common Stock
equal to the number of borrowed shares. Mr. Saperstein will pledge an equivalent
number of shares  of Series A  Convertible Preferred Stock  as security for  the
loans from the Company. See "Management" and "Certain Transactions."
 
                                       51
<PAGE>
                          DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK
 
   
    The  Company is authorized  to issue 25,000,000 shares  of Common Stock, par
value $0.001  per share  (the "Common  Stock"), 10,000,000  shares of  preferred
stock,  par  value  $0.001  per  share.  At  September  19,  1996,  assuming the
Reorganization had occurred  as of  such date  there would  have been  9,350,607
shares  of Common Stock  and 2,549,750 shares of  Series A Convertible Preferred
Stock outstanding.
    
 
COMMON STOCK
 
    Holders of Common Stock are entitled to one vote for each share held on  all
matters  submitted to a vote  of stockholders and do  not have cumulative voting
rights. Stockholders casting a plurality  of votes of the stockholders  entitled
to  vote in an election of directors may elect all of the directors standing for
election.  Holders  of  Common  Stock  are  entitled  to  receive  ratably  such
dividends,  if any, as  may be declared by  the Board of  Directors out of funds
legally available  therefore, subject  to any  preferential dividend  rights  of
Preferred  Stock  that may  be issued  at such  future time  or times.  Upon the
liquidation, dissolution or  winding up of  the Company, the  holders of  Common
Stock  are entitled to receive ratably the net assets of the Company that may be
available after the payment  of all debts and  other liabilities and subject  to
the  prior rights of Preferred Stock that  may be issued and outstanding at such
time. Holders of Common  Stock have no  preemptive, subscription, redemption  or
conversion rights. The outstanding shares of Common Stock are, and the shares of
Common  Stock offered in this offering, when  issued and paid for, will be fully
paid and nonassessable.  The rights,  preferences and privileges  of holders  of
Common Stock are subject to the rights of the holders of shares of any series of
Preferred Stock which the Company may designate and issue in the future.
 
   
    As  of September  19, 1996, assuming  the Reorganization had  occurred as of
such date there were 9,350,607 shares  of Common Stock outstanding held only  by
or for the benefit of members of the Saperstein Family.
    
 
PREFERRED STOCK
 
    Preferred  Stock may be issued  from time to time  by the Company's Board of
Directors, without  stockholder approval,  in  one or  more classes  or  series.
Subject   to  the  provisions  of  the   Amended  and  Restated  Certificate  of
Incorporation and the limitations prescribed by  law, the Board of Directors  is
expressly  authorized  to adopt  resolutions to  issue  the shares  of Preferred
Stock, to  fix  the  number  of  shares and  to  change  the  number  of  shares
constituting  any  series,  and to  provide  for  or change  the  voting powers,
designations, preferences and relative, participating, optional or other special
rights, qualifications, limitations or restrictions thereof, including  dividend
rights  (including whether dividends  are cumulative), dividend  rates, terms of
redemption (including sinking  fund provisions),  redemption prices,  conversion
rights  and  liquidation preferences  of the  shares  constituting any  class or
series of Preferred Stock, in  each case without any  further action or vote  by
the stockholders.
 
    One  of the  effects of  undesignated Preferred Stock  may be  to enable the
Board of  Directors to  render more  difficult or  to discourage  an attempt  to
obtain  control of the Company by means of a tender offer, proxy contest, merger
or otherwise, and thereby to protect the continuity of the Company's management.
The issuance  of  shares  of  the  Preferred Stock  pursuant  to  the  Board  of
Directors'  authority described  above may  adversely affect  the rights  of the
holders of Common Stock. For example, Preferred Stock issued by the Company  may
rank  prior to the Common Stock as to dividend rights, liquidation preference or
both, may have full or limited voting rights and may be convertible into  shares
of  Common Stock.  Accordingly, the  issuance of  shares of  Preferred Stock may
discourage bids for  the Common Stock  at a premium  or may otherwise  adversely
affect the market price of the Common Stock.
 
SERIES A CONVERTIBLE PREFERRED STOCK
 
   
    The  Company has created a series of  Preferred Stock designated as Series A
Convertible Preferred Stock (the "Series  A Convertible Preferred Stock").  Such
series  consists of 7,500,000 shares. Holders  of Series A Convertible Preferred
Stock are entitled to one vote for each share held on all matters submitted to a
vote of stockholders  and do not  have cumulative voting  rights. Shares of  the
Series A Convertible
    
 
                                       52
<PAGE>
   
Preferred Stock will not be entitled to receive dividends. Upon the liquidation,
dissolution  or  winding-up  of  the  Company,  the  holders  of  the  Series  A
Convertible Preferred Stock are  entitled to a  liquidation preference over  the
then  outstanding Common Stock and any other then outstanding Preferred Stock of
other classes with respect to  the assets of the Company  in an amount equal  to
10%  of the fair market  value of the issued and  outstanding Common Stock to be
determined at the closing of the initial public offering. Each share of Series A
Convertible Preferred Stock  is convertible with  no premium into  one share  of
Common  Stock (subject to adjustment for  stock splits, stock dividends, reverse
stock splits, recapitalization and similar events) at the option of the  holder,
but may not be converted while the stock loan is outstanding.
    
 
    The  Series A Convertible Preferred Stock will be, when issued and paid for,
fully paid and nonassessable.
 
CERTAIN PROVISIONS OF DELAWARE LAW
 
    Upon consummation  of this  offering, the  Company will  be subject  to  the
provisions  of  Section 203  of Delaware  General  ("Section 203").  Section 203
provides, with certain exceptions, that a Delaware corporation may not engage in
any of a broad range of business combinations with a person or an affiliate,  or
associate  of such person,  who is an  "interested stockholder" for  a period of
three years from  the date  that such  person became  an interested  stockholder
unless  (i) prior  to such  date either  the transaction  which resulted  in the
person becoming  an  interested stockholder,  or  the business  combination,  is
approved  by the board  of directors, (ii) upon  consummation of the transaction
which resulted in such person becoming an interested stockholder, the interested
stockholder owned 85% or more of the outstanding voting stock of the corporation
(excluding shares owned by  persons who are both  officers and directors of  the
corporation, and shares held by certain employee stock ownership plans) or (iii)
on  or after the date the person becomes an interested stockholder, the business
combination is  approved by  the corporation's  board of  directors and  by  the
holders  of at least 66 2/3% of the corporation's outstanding voting stock at an
annual or special meeting, excluding shares owned by the interested stockholder.
Under Section 203, an "interested stockholder"  is defined as any person who  is
(i)  the owner of 15% or more of the outstanding voting stock of the corporation
or (ii) an affiliate or  associate of the corporation and  who was the owner  of
15%  or more  of the  outstanding voting  stock of  the corporation  at any time
within the three-year period immediately prior to the date on which it is sought
to  be  determined  whether  such  person  is  an  interested  stockholder.  Mr.
Saperstein will not be subject to the restrictions of Section 203 because he was
an interested stockholder at the time of Reorganization.
 
    A  corporation  may, at  its  option, exclude  itself  from the  coverage of
Section 203 by amending its certificate of incorporation or bylaws by action  of
its  stockholders to  exempt itself from  coverage, provided that  such bylaw or
certificate of  incorporation  amendment shall  not  become effective  until  12
months  after the date it is adopted.  The Company intends to adopt an amendment
to its Certificate of  Incorporation to exempt itself  from coverage of  Section
203.
 
CERTAIN CHARTER AND BYLAW PROVISIONS
 
    STAGGERED BOARD OF DIRECTORS
 
    Pursuant  to  Article  3 of  the  Company's  Bylaws the  Company's  Board of
Directors is divided into three classes,  which are elected for staggered  terms
of  three years. As  a result, a  change in a  majority of the  directors of the
Company cannot be effected at a single annual meeting of stockholders. While the
principal purpose  of  Article  3 is  to  provide  continuity on  the  Board  of
Directors,  the provisions could  have the effect of  discouraging a third party
from attempting  to  change  the  management and  policies  of  the  Company  by
effecting  a change in  the majority of  the Board of  Directors through a proxy
contest.
 
    These provisions of  the Company's Bylaws  may have the  effect of  delaying
consideration  of  a  stockholder  proposal until  the  next  annual  meeting of
stockholders, unless a special meeting is called by the Chief Executive  Officer
or  the Board of Directors. These provisions also would prevent the holders of a
majority of  the voting  power of  the Company  from using  the written  consent
procedure  to take stockholder action without giving all the stockholders of the
Company entitled to vote on a particular
 
                                       53
<PAGE>
matter the  opportunity  to participate  in  determining such  proposed  action.
Additionally,  a  stockholder could  not force  consideration  of a  proposal by
stockholders over the  opposition of the  Board of Directors  of the Company  by
calling  a special meeting of stockholders prior  to the time the Board believes
such consideration to be appropriate.
 
    ADVANCE NOTICE OF STOCKHOLDER NOMINEES AND STOCKHOLDER BUSINESS
 
    The  Company's  Bylaws  establish  an  advance  notice  procedure  for   the
nomination  of  candidates for  election as  directors  and the  presentation of
certain other matters before an annual  meeting of stockholders of the  Company,
other  than by or at the direction of  the Board of Directors or the chairman of
the meeting. For such  nominations or other business  to be considered  properly
brought  by  a  stockholder before  an  annual  meeting of  stockholders  of the
Company, such stockholder  must have given  timely prior written  notice to  the
Secretary  of the  Company of  his or  her intent  to bring  such nominations or
business before the meeting. To be timely,  such notice must be received by  the
Secretary  at  least 90  days prior  to the  date on  which, in  the immediately
preceding calendar year, the annual meeting  of stockholders of the Company  for
such  year was held (provided that if the  date of the annual meeting is changed
by more than 30 days from such anniversary date, such stockholder's notice  must
be  received by the Secretary no later than 10 days after notice or prior public
disclosure of the meeting is first given or made to stockholders).
 
    A stockholder notice must contain a  brief description of the nomination  or
business  to  be  brought  before  the meeting,  the  name  and  address  of the
stockholder  making  the  notice   and  of  any  person   to  be  nominated,   a
representation  that  the stockholder  is a  holder  of record  of stock  of the
Company entitled to vote at the meeting and intends to appear at the meeting  to
bring  such nominations  or business  before the  meeting; a  description of all
arrangements or understandings between the stockholder and each nominee (in  the
case  of a  nomination) or of  any material  interest of the  stockholder in the
business matter  (in  the  case  of  other  business);  such  other  information
regarding  the nominee or matter of business to be proposed as would be required
to be included in a proxy statement soliciting proxies for the election of  such
nominee  or approval of such other business; and, in the case of a nomination of
the nominee.
 
    The purpose  of these  procedures is  to provide  an orderly  procedure  for
conducting  annual meetings of stockholders and to afford the Board of Directors
a meaningful opportunity to consider the qualifications of the proposed nominees
and to  inform themselves,  and  where appropriate  to inform  stockholders,  in
advance  of the meeting of any business proposed to be conducted at the meeting.
Although the Company's Bylaws do  not give the Board  of Directors any power  to
approve  or disapprove stockholder nominations for  the election of directors or
any other  business proposed  by a  stockholder to  be conducted  at any  annual
meeting,  the  Bylaws may  have the  effect  of precluding  a nomination  or the
consideration of certain business at a  particular annual meeting if the  proper
procedures  are not  followed. These procedures  may also discourage  or deter a
third party from conducting a solicitation of proxies to elect its own slate  of
directors  or from  attempting to  obtain control  of the  Company, even  if the
conduct of such solicitation or such attempt might be beneficial to the  Company
and its stockholders.
 
    INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS; LIMITATION OF MONETARY LIABILITY
 
    Section  145 of  the General  Corporation Law of  the State  of Delaware Law
permits the Company to indemnify an officer, director or employee in respect  of
claims  made  by  reason  of  his or  her  status  with  the  Company, including
stockholder derivative suits, provided he  or she acted in  good faith and in  a
manner  he  or she  reasonably believed  to be  in  or not  opposed to  the best
interest of the Company and, with respect to any criminal act or proceeding, had
no reasonable  cause  to believe  his  or  her conduct  was  unlawful.  Expenses
incurred in the defense of any such action may be paid by the Company in advance
of  final disposition upon receipt of  an undertaking from the officer, director
or employee to repay the advances if there is an ultimate determination that  he
or she is not entitled to be indemnified. Article 8 of the Company's Amended and
Restated  Certificate of Incorporation provides such indemnification to the full
extent permitted  by  law.  The  Company  intends  to  purchase  directors'  and
officers'  liability  coverage to  insure its  indemnification of  the Company's
directors and officers.
 
                                       54
<PAGE>
    Article 6  of  the Company's  Certificate  of Incorporation  exonerates  the
Company's  directors from personal liability to  the Company or its stockholders
for monetary damages for  breach of the  fiduciary duty of  care as a  director,
provided  that Article 6 does not eliminate or limit liability for any breach of
the directors' duty of loyalty for acts or omissions not in good faith or  which
involve  intentional misconduct or  knowing violations of  law, for any improper
declaration of dividend or for any  transaction from which the director  derived
an improper personal benefit. Article 6 does not eliminate a stockholder's right
to  seek non-monetary, equitable remedies, such  as an injunction or recision to
redress an  action taken  by  the directors.  However,  as a  principal  matter,
equitable  remedies may  not be  available in all  situations, and  there may be
instances in which no effective remedy is available.
 
    The discussions of the Common Stock  and Preferred Stock here and  elsewhere
in  this Prospectus  are qualified  in their  entirety by  reference to  (i) the
Amended and Restated Certificate  of Incorporation of  the Company, as  amended,
and  the Bylaws of the  Company, copies of which have  been filed as exhibits to
the Registration Statement  of which  this Prospectus is  a part,  and (ii)  the
applicable provisions of Delaware law.
 
TRANSFER AGENT AND REGISTRAR
 
    The  Transfer Agent and Registrar for the Company's Common Stock is American
Stock Transfer & Trust Company.
 
                        SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE
 
   
    Upon consummation  of this  offering,  there will  be 15,500,357  shares  of
Common  Stock outstanding.  Of these shares,  the 7,200,000 shares  sold in this
offering will be freely tradeable without restriction (except as to "Affiliates"
of the Company (as defined under the Securities Act)) or registration under  the
Securities  Act  of 1933.  The remaining  8,300,357  shares will  be "Restricted
Securities" as defined in Rule 144 under the Securities Act ("Rule 144"). All of
such shares,  without consideration  of the  contractual restrictions  described
below,  would be available for resale in  the public market pursuant to Rule 144
(see below).
    
 
   
    Restricted Securities may be sold in the public market only if registered or
if they qualify for  an exemption from registration  under Rules 144, 144(k)  or
701 promulgated under the Securities Act, which rules are summarized below. As a
result  of the contractual  restrictions described below,  and the provisions of
Rule 144 and 701,  additional shares will  be available for  sale in the  public
market  as follows: (i)  no shares will  be available for  immediate sale in the
public market on the  date of the  Prospectus, (ii) no  shares will be  issuable
upon  the exercise of stock  options granted under the  1996 Plan that will vest
and, if exercised, will become eligible for sale without lock-up restrictions on
various dates prior to 180 days following the date of this Prospectus and  (iii)
8,300,357 shares will be eligible for sale, subject to volume and manner of sale
restrictions,  upon expiration of lock-up agreements  180 days after the date of
this Prospectus.
    
 
    Rule 701 under the Securities Act provides that, beginning ninety (90)  days
after  the date  of this  Prospectus, shares of  Common Stock  acquired upon the
exercise of outstanding options may be  resold by persons other than  Affiliates
subject only to the manner of sale provisions of Rule 144 (d), and by Affiliates
subject  to  all provisions  of  Rule 144  except  the two-year  minimum holding
period.
 
    In general, under  Rule 144  as currently in  effect, a  person (or  persons
whose  shares are  aggregated) who has  beneficially owned  restricted shares of
Common Stock for at least  two years, including an  "Affiliate" as that term  is
defined  under the Securities Act,  is entitled to sell  a number of shares that
does not exceed the greater of 1% of the then outstanding shares of Common Stock
or the average weekly trading volume of the Common Stock on all exchanges and/or
reported through  the  automated quotation  system  of a  registered  securities
association during the four calendar weeks preceding the date on which notice of
the  sale is filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission. Sales under Rule
144 are also subject to certain  manner of sale provisions, notice  requirements
and  the availability of current public  information about the Company. A person
(or persons whose shares are aggregated) who
 
                                       55
<PAGE>
is not deemed to have been an Affiliate of the Company at any time during the 90
days preceding a sale, and who has beneficially owned the shares proposed to  be
sold  for at least three years, would be entitled to sell such shares under Rule
144(k) without regard to the limitations described above.
 
                            VALIDITY OF COMMON STOCK
 
    The validity of  the shares of  Common Stock offered  hereby will be  passed
upon  for the Company by  Paul, Hastings, Janofsky &  Walker, New York, New York
and for the Underwriters by Sullivan & Cromwell, New York, New York.
 
                                    EXPERTS
 
    The combined  financial statements  of Metro  Traffic Control,  Inc.,  Metro
Reciprocal, Inc., Metro Networks, Ltd. and Metro Video News, Inc. as of December
31,  1994 and  1995, and for  each of the  years in the  three-year period ended
December 31, 1995 and  the combined financial  statements of Airborne  Broadcast
Consultants,  Skyview  Broadcasting  Networks,  Inc.  and  Airborne Broadcasting
Services, Inc. for the year ended  December 31, 1994, included herein have  been
included  herein  in  reliance  upon  the  report  of  KPMG  Peat  Marwick  LLP,
independent certified public accountants,  appearing elsewhere herein, and  upon
the authority of such firm as experts in accounting and auditing.
 
                             ADDITIONAL INFORMATION
 
    The  Company  has filed  with the  Securities  and Exchange  Commission (the
"Commission"), a Registration Statement  on Form S-1  under the Securities  Act,
with  respect to the shares of Common Stock offered hereby. This Prospectus does
not contain all of the information  set forth in the Registration Statement  and
the  exhibits and schedules thereto. For further information with respect to the
Company and the shares of Common Stock offered hereby, reference is hereby  made
to  such Registration Statement, and the  exhibits and schedules thereto, copies
of which may  be inspected  without charge  at the  public reference  facilities
maintained  by the  Commission at  Judiciary Plaza  Building, 450  Fifth Street,
N.W., Room 1024, Washington,  D.C. 20549 and its  regional offices located at  7
World Trade Center, 13th Floor, New York, New York 10048 and Northwestern Atrium
Center,  500 West Madison Street, Suite  1400, Chicago, Illinois 60661-2511, and
copies of all or any part thereof may be obtained from each office upon  payment
of  the fees prescribed by  the Commission. The summaries  in this Prospectus of
additional information included  in the  Registration Statement  or any  exhibit
thereto  are qualified  in their  entirety by  reference to  such information or
exhibit.
 
                                       56
<PAGE>
                                    GLOSSARY
 
    AFFILIATES.  The radio and television stations to which the Company provides
information services in exchange for  commercial airtime inventory. The  Company
typically  is the exclusive provider to an affiliate of the specific information
services contracted for by such affiliate,  but such affiliate may also  receive
other  information  from  other service  providers.  With the  exception  of its
contractual relationships, the Company does not have financial interests in  its
affiliates.
 
    DMA.  Designated  Market Area,  as listed  on The  Arbitron Radio  Metro and
Television Market Population Estimates 1995-1996.
 
    EXPANDED RADIO  SERVICES.  The Company's  news,  sports, weather  and  other
information reports provided to radio station affiliates.
 
    EXPANDED  RADIO SERVICES NETWORK. The network of radio station affiliates to
which the Company provides its Expanded Radio Services.
 
    GAAP. Generally accepted accounting principles.
 
    % LISTENERS.  Percentage of  an  MSA population  which hears  the  Company's
information reports over a 4-week period calculated using data from the Arbitron
Winter  1996  Radio  Market  Reports*  and  Strata  Marketing,  Inc. statistical
analysis.
 
    METROTV NETWORK. The network of broadcast television station affiliates  and
cable  news  channel affiliates  to which  the  Company provides  its Television
Traffic Services and Video News Services.
 
    MSA. Metro Survey Area, as listed in The Arbitron Radio Metro and Television
Market Population Estimates 1995-1996.*
 
    RADIO TRAFFIC  SERVICES.  The  Company's core  traffic  information  reports
provided to radio station affiliates.
 
    RADIO  TRAFFIC SERVICES NETWORK. The network  of radio station affiliates to
which the Company provides its Radio Traffic Services.
 
    RECIPROCAL ARRANGEMENTS. Arrangements in which the Company exchanges certain
commercial advertising inventory for goods and services.
 
    ROS.  Thirty  second  and  sixty  second  commercial  advertising  that  the
Company's  affiliate  radio and  television stations  broadcast for  the Company
based on  availabilities in  such affiliates's  schedules. Generally,  ROS  time
provided  to the Company is broadcast between  6:00 a.m. and 11:00 p.m., Monday-
Sunday.
 
    SPONSORSHIP. An  opening  announcement  and ten  second  commercial  message
broadcast  during, immediately before or immediately  after one of the Company's
information reports on either the Radio Traffic Services Network or the Expanded
Radio Services Network.
 
    TELEVISION TRAFFIC  SERVICES.  The  Company's  traffic  information  reports
provided to television station affiliates.
 
    VIDEO   NEWS  SERVICES.  The  Company's  video  news  (other  than  traffic)
information products provided to television station affiliates.
 
- ------------------------
* Copyright 1996 by The Arbitron  Company. All Rights Reserved. The  information
provided  herein regarding Arbitron's  audience listening estimates  is based on
Arbitron's  copyrighted  and  proprietary  data  and  estimates  concerning  the
applicable  stations'  average  quarter  hour  persons  share,  Monday-  Sunday,
6am-Midnight, from  the applicable  Winter  1996 Radio  Market Reports  for  the
demographic,  day-part and metro areas listed herein and from The Arbitron Radio
Metro Television Market Population Estimates 1995-1996.
 
                                       57
<PAGE>
                         INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                          PAGE
                                                                                                        ---------
 
<S>                                                                                                     <C>
The Combined Financial Statements of Metro Traffic Control, Inc., Metro Reciprocal, Inc., Metro
 Networks, Ltd., and Metro Video News, Inc.:
 
  Independent Auditors' Report........................................................................        F-2
 
  Combined Balance Sheets.............................................................................        F-3
 
  Combined Statements of Operations...................................................................        F-5
 
  Combined Statements of Stockholder's Equity/Partners' Capital.......................................        F-6
 
  Combined Statements of Cash Flows...................................................................        F-7
 
  Notes to Combined Financial Statements..............................................................        F-9
 
Financial statements of business acquired:
 
The Combined Financial Statements of Skyview Broadcasting Networks, Inc., Airborne Broadcasting
 Consultants and Airborne Broadcasting Systems, Inc.:
 
  Independent Auditors' Report........................................................................       F-21
 
  Combined Statement of Operations....................................................................       F-22
 
  Combined Statement of Cash Flows....................................................................       F-23
 
  Notes to Combined Financial Statements..............................................................       F-24
 
Pro Forma Condensed Financial Data:...................................................................       F-26
 
  Pro Forma Condensed Balance Sheet as of June 30, 1996...............................................       F-27
 
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the six months ended June 30, 1996..................       F-28
 
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1995....................       F-29
 
  Notes to Condensed Pro Forma Financial Statements...................................................       F-30
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-1
<PAGE>
                          INDEPENDENT AUDITORS' REPORT
 
Boards of Directors and Partners
  Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
  Metro Reciprocal, Inc.
  Metro Networks, Ltd.
  Metro Video News, Inc.:
 
We  have  audited  the accompanying  combined  balance sheets  of  Metro Traffic
Control, Inc., Metro  Reciprocal, Inc.,  Metro Networks, Ltd.,  and Metro  Video
News, Inc. (collectively, the "Companies") as of December 31, 1995 and 1994, and
the  related combined statements of  operations, stockholder's equity/ partners'
capital and cash  flows for each  of the  years in the  three-year period  ended
December  31, 1995.  These financial  statements are  the responsibility  of the
Companies' management.  Our responsibility  is to  express an  opinion on  these
financial statements based on our audits.
 
We   conducted  our  audits  in  accordance  with  generally  accepted  auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence  supporting
the  amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
In our  opinion, the  combined financial  statements referred  to above  present
fairly,  in  all  material  respects, the  combined  financial  position  of the
Companies as of December 31,  1995 and 1994, and  the combined results of  their
operations  and their cash flows for each  of the years in the three-year period
ended December  31,  1995,  in conformity  with  generally  accepted  accounting
principles.
 
                                           KPMG Peat Marwick LLP
 
Houston, Texas
June 13, 1996
 
                                      F-2
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                            COMBINED BALANCE SHEETS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   DECEMBER 31,    DECEMBER 31,   JUNE 30, 1996
                             ASSETS                                    1994            1995        (UNAUDITED)
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
<S>                                                               <C>             <C>             <C>
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents.....................................  $    3,676,357  $    3,049,946  $    3,466,200
  Accounts receivable, net......................................       8,636,230      12,662,716      19,840,971
  Prepaid expenses and other current assets.....................         226,129         357,473         902,088
  Reciprocal receivables, net...................................       5,002,719       4,561,786       5,744,712
  Merchandise and scrip inventory...............................         422,851         399,606         384,292
  Reciprocal prepaid expenses and other current assets..........         838,249         679,199         804,155
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
    Total current assets........................................      18,802,535      21,710,726      31,142,418
Receivables from related parties................................         288,669       1,075,030       1,685,792
Note receivable from stockholder................................       1,706,641              --              --
Property and equipment:
  Operating equipment...........................................       5,627,122       7,887,769       8,941,683
  Transportation equipment......................................         136,876         709,323         824,692
  Leasehold improvements........................................         476,190         615,380         667,709
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                       6,240,188       9,212,472      10,434,084
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
Less: accumulated depreciation                                         3,046,307       4,234,972       4,961,155
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                       3,193,881       4,977,500       5,472,929
Purchased broadcast contracts and other intangibles, net of
 accumulated amortization of $4,103,863 in 1995 and $3,437,712
 in 1994........................................................       3,107,634      13,749,644      16,435,009
Other assets....................................................         402,244         923,714       2,013,864
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                  $   27,501,604  $   42,436,614  $   56,750,012
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
</TABLE>
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-3
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                       COMBINED BALANCE SHEETS, CONTINUED
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           DECEMBER 31,              JUNE 30,
                                                                  ------------------------------       1996
                          LIABILITIES                                  1994            1995        (UNAUDITED)
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
<S>                                                               <C>             <C>             <C>
Current liabilities:
  Disbursement float............................................  $    1,511,672  $    1,800,433  $    2,323,713
  Accounts payable..............................................       1,465,253       1,808,274       2,432,529
  Accrued liabilities...........................................       1,146,228       1,707,085       4,002,984
  Accrued payroll liabilities...................................         863,831         996,695       1,212,899
  Notes payable.................................................         120,148          84,280         706,904
  Current portion of long-term debt.............................          82,610         662,257       6,474,873
  Deferred revenues.............................................       1,340,017         727,947       1,113,564
  Income tax payable............................................          68,868         302,000         162,228
  Accrued reciprocal liabilities................................       2,350,367       2,316,975       2,743,473
  Reciprocal and airtime obligations............................       2,439,990       3,404,296       3,126,047
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
      Total current liabilities.................................      11,388,984      13,810,242      24,299,214
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
Long-term debt..................................................       6,447,245      21,877,156      23,965,534
Deferred income tax.............................................              --       2,083,842       2,941,787
Other liabilities...............................................         264,189         187,146         200,103
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
      Total liabilities.........................................      18,100,418      37,958,386      51,406,638
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
 
<CAPTION>
 
             STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY/PARTNERS' CAPITAL
<S>                                                               <C>             <C>             <C>
Common stock....................................................           3,015           3,015           3,015
Additional paid-in capital......................................       1,023,811       4,023,811       4,023,811
Partners' capital...............................................       1,235,484         650,908         575,394
Retained earnings (deficit).....................................       7,138,876        (199,506)        741,154
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
      Total stockholder's equity/partners' capital..............       9,401,186       4,478,228       5,343,374
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                  $   27,501,604  $   42,436,614  $   56,750,012
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
</TABLE>
    
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-4
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                       COMBINED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                 FOR THE SIX
                                                                                                 MONTHS ENDED
                                                      FOR THE YEAR ENDED                           JUNE 30,
                                                         DECEMBER 31,                            (UNAUDITED)
                                        ----------------------------------------------  ------------------------------
                                             1993            1994            1995            1995            1996
                                        --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
<S>                                     <C>             <C>             <C>             <C>             <C>
Advertising revenues..................  $   47,904,876  $   60,048,350  $   72,432,951  $   30,623,017  $   50,077,032
Broadcasting costs....................      27,384,125      32,239,358      41,285,973      19,816,422      24,172,646
Marketing expense.....................       8,848,207      11,354,698      14,503,640       6,820,696      10,101,411
General and administrative expense....       6,993,305       5,938,488       7,194,011       4,054,886       4,350,708
Depreciation and amortization.........       1,814,257       1,302,434       3,980,525       1,694,080       2,936,082
                                        --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
Total operating costs.................      45,039,894      50,834,978      66,964,149      32,386,084      41,560,847
                                        --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
Income (loss) from operations.........       2,864,982       9,213,372       5,468,802      (1,763,067)      8,516,185
                                        --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
Other (income) expense:
  Interest income.....................         (59,929)       (165,551)       (165,079)       (125,559)        (53,734)
  Interest expense....................         145,064         293,010       1,260,185         420,518         933,895
  Other...............................         297,354           1,785          27,967          32,895         (12,600)
                                        --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                               382,489         129,244       1,123,073         327,854         867,561
                                        --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
Income (loss) from continuing
 operations before income tax.........       2,482,493       9,084,128       4,345,729      (2,090,921)      7,648,624
Income tax expense....................       1,066,448       2,179,143       1,036,352         229,087         572,855
                                        --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
Income (loss) from continuing
 operations...........................       1,416,045       6,904,985       3,309,377      (2,320,008)      7,075,769
Discontinued operations:
  Loss from operations (net of tax
   benefit of $166,600)...............         323,435              --              --              --              --
  Loss on disposal (net of tax benefit
   of $122,200).......................         237,363              --              --              --              --
                                        --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
    Net income (loss).................  $      855,247  $    6,904,985  $    3,309,377  $   (2,320,008) $    7,075,769
                                        --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                        --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
Pro forma income data (unaudited):
  Income from continuing operations as
   reported before tax................                                  $    4,345,729                  $    7,648,624
  Proforma federal and state income
   tax................................                                      (1,542,734)                     (2,715,262)
                                                                        --------------                  --------------
  Pro forma net income................                                  $    2,802,995                  $    4,933,362
                                                                        --------------                  --------------
                                                                        --------------                  --------------
  Pro forma net income per share......                                  $          .23                  $          .41
                                                                        --------------                  --------------
                                                                        --------------                  --------------
  Weighted average shares
   outstanding........................                                      11,900,357                      11,900,357
  Plus shares attributable to excess
   distributions......................                                         351,640                          61,796
                                                                        --------------                  --------------
  Pro forma weighted average shares
   outstanding........................                                      12,251,997                      11,962,153
                                                                        --------------                  --------------
                                                                        --------------                  --------------
</TABLE>
    
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-5
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
         COMBINED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY/PARTNERS' CAPITAL
 
             For the years ended December 31, 1995, 1994, 1993 and
                  for the six month period ended June 30, 1996
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                     ADDITIONAL                      RETAINED
                                         COMMON        PAID-IN       PARTNERS'       EARNINGS
                                          STOCK        CAPITAL        CAPITAL        (DEFICIT)          TOTAL
                                       -----------  -------------  -------------  ---------------  ---------------
<S>                                    <C>          <C>            <C>            <C>              <C>
Balance at December 31, 1992.........   $   2,995   $      21,831  $          --  $     5,143,183  $     5,168,009
Distribution.........................          --              --             --       (1,871,296)      (1,871,296)
Capital contributed..................          10             990             --               --            1,000
Net income...........................          --              --             --          855,247          855,247
                                       -----------  -------------  -------------  ---------------  ---------------
Balance at December 31, 1993.........       3,005          22,821             --        4,127,134        4,152,960
Distribution.........................          --              --             --       (3,857,759)      (3,857,759)
Stock issuance.......................          10             990             --               --            1,000
Capital contributed..................          --       1,000,000      1,200,000               --        2,200,000
Net income...........................          --              --         35,484        6,869,501        6,904,985
                                       -----------  -------------  -------------  ---------------  ---------------
Balance at December 31, 1994.........       3,015       1,023,811      1,235,484        7,138,876        9,401,186
Distribution.........................          --              --             --      (11,232,335)     (11,232,335)
Capital contributed..................          --       3,000,000             --               --        3,000,000
Net income (loss)....................          --              --       (584,576)       3,893,953        3,309,377
                                       -----------  -------------  -------------  ---------------  ---------------
Balance at December 31, 1995.........       3,015       4,023,811        650,908         (199,506)       4,478,228
Distribution - unaudited.............          --              --             --       (6,210,623)      (6,210,623)
Net income (loss) - unaudited........          --              --        (75,514)       7,151,283        7,075,769
                                       -----------  -------------  -------------  ---------------  ---------------
Balance at June 30, 1996 -
 unaudited...........................   $   3,015   $   4,023,811  $     575,394  $       741,154  $     5,343,374
                                       -----------  -------------  -------------  ---------------  ---------------
                                       -----------  -------------  -------------  ---------------  ---------------
</TABLE>
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-6
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
                       COMBINED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                               FOR THE SIX MONTHS
                                                     FOR THE YEAR ENDED                          ENDED JUNE 30,
                                                        DECEMBER 31,                              (UNAUDITED)
                                      ------------------------------------------------  --------------------------------
                                           1993            1994             1995             1995             1996
                                      --------------  ---------------  ---------------  ---------------  ---------------
<S>                                   <C>             <C>              <C>              <C>              <C>
Cash flows from operating
 activities:
  Net (loss) earnings...............  $      855,247  $     6,904,985  $     3,309,377  $    (2,320,008) $     7,075,769
  Adjustments to reconcile net
  earnings to cash provided by (used
  in) operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization...       1,814,257        1,302,434        3,980,525        1,694,080        2,936,082
    (Gain) loss on disposition of
     property and equipment.........         297,353          (98,215)           1,607            5,995               --
    Loss on discontinued
     operations.....................         849,598               --               --               --               --
    Loss on investment..............              --          100,000           26,900           26,900               --
    Amortization of discount on note
     payable                                      --               --           27,580           27,945           44,150
    Provision for doubtful
     receivables....................         681,810          802,230          443,169          257,763          438,725
    Deferred federal income tax.....         (66,599)         366,599               --               --         (367,727)
Decrease (increase) in, net of
 acquisition of businesses
    Accounts receivable, net........      (1,697,853)      (4,178,646)      (3,496,445)         638,148       (7,063,998)
    Prepaid expenses and other
     current assets.................        (580,491)          (8,822)        (124,344)        (438,681)        (544,614)
    Other assets....................          27,554         (116,606)        (286,221)         (44,506)        (207,270)
(Decrease) increase in, net of
 acquisition of businesses
    Accounts payable................        (207,313)         365,984         (521,669)        (703,315)         516,295
    Accrued liabilities.............        (120,861)          37,852          506,101        1,006,296        2,295,899
    Accrued payroll liabilities.....          39,480          152,979          132,864           18,953          216,204
    Deferred revenues...............        (414,408)         725,347         (612,070)       1,817,026          385,617
    Income tax payable..............        (124,015)      (1,810,851)         220,328         (388,620)        (139,772)
    Other liabilities...............         (77,043)         (77,043)         (77,043)         (38,522)          12,956
Net reciprocal arrangements.........      (2,188,772)      (3,214,830)      (1,424,927)       1,738,403       (1,827,737)
                                      --------------  ---------------  ---------------  ---------------  ---------------
    Net cash provided by (used in)
    operating activities............        (912,056)       1,253,397        2,105,732        3,297,857        3,770,579
                                      --------------  ---------------  ---------------  ---------------  ---------------
Cash flows from investing
 activities:
  Acquisitions of companies.........              --         (585,432)      (9,218,718)      (9,218,718)      (3,864,807)
  Advances on receivables to related
  parties...........................      (1,004,150)        (316,993)        (786,361)        (402,270)        (680,703)
  Payments on receivables from
  related parties...................        --              --               --               --                 150,000
  Advances on receivable from
  stockholders......................          25,300       (1,693,043)         (84,227)         (84,227)              --
  Proceeds from sale of property and
  equipment.........................          31,150        1,043,601          224,957           15,503               --
  Acquisitions of property and
  equipment.........................        (270,400)        (835,050)      (2,043,245)        (751,990)      (1,957,823)
                                      --------------  ---------------  ---------------  ---------------  ---------------
      Net cash used in investing
      activities....................  $   (1,218,100) $    (2,386,917) $   (11,907,594) $   (10,441,702) $    (6,353,333)
                                      --------------  ---------------  ---------------  ---------------  ---------------
</TABLE>
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-7
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                  COMBINED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS, CONTINUED
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                  FOR THE SIX
                                                                                                  MONTHS ENDED
                                                       FOR THE YEAR ENDED                           JUNE 30,
                                                          DECEMBER 31,                            (UNAUDITED)
                                          ---------------------------------------------  ------------------------------
                                              1993            1994            1995            1995            1996
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
<S>                                       <C>            <C>             <C>             <C>             <C>
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Increase (decrease) in disbursements
  float.................................  $     376,085  $      451,249  $      288,761  $     (324,049) $      523,280
  Financing costs.......................             --        (229,885)       (314,601)             --              --
  Proceeds from long-term debt..........      1,981,564       8,008,536      16,890,155      11,890,107       8,948,351
  Principal payments on long-term
  debt..................................       (395,931)     (4,441,471)     (2,057,748)       (935,925)       (468,883)
  Distributions.........................             --      (2,364,225)     (8,631,116)     (4,805,980)     (6,003,740)
  Issuance of stock.....................          1,000           1,000              --              --              --
  Capital contributions.................             --       2,200,000       3,000,000              --              --
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
Net cash provided by financing
 activities.............................      1,962,718       3,625,204       9,175,451       5,824,153       2,999,008
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash
 equivalents............................       (167,438)      2,491,684        (626,411)     (1,319,692)        416,254
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning
 of year................................      1,352,111       1,184,673       3,676,357       3,676,357       3,049,946
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of
 year...................................  $   1,184,673  $    3,676,357  $    3,049,946  $    2,356,665  $    3,466,200
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
Supplemental disclosures of cash flow
 information:
  Cash paid during the year for
  interest..............................  $     154,064  $      261,000  $    1,246,000  $      420,518  $      959,265
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
  Cash paid during the year for income
  taxes.................................  $   1,115,387  $    4,325,000  $      923,000  $      604,903  $      686,054
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
Supplemental noncash investing and
 financing activities:
  Stockholder distributions by:
  Reduction of stockholder note
  receivable............................             --         560,165       1,790,868       1,790,868              --
  Transfer of property..................      1,871,296         933,369         966,518         830,179         206,883
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                          $   1,871,296  $    1,493,534  $    2,757,386  $    2,621,047  $      206,941
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
  Property and equipment acquired
  through reciprocal activities.........  $     620,868  $    1,877,372  $      702,970  $      484,060  $      176,610
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
  Reciprocal activities related to
  business acquisitions.................  $          --  $    2,000,000  $    1,500,000  $    1,500,000  $           --
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                          -------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------
</TABLE>
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-8
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 1 -- SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION
 
    The  combined financial  statements consist  of Metro  Traffic Control, Inc.
("MTC"), Metro Reciprocal, Inc. ("MRI"), Metro Networks, Ltd. ("MNW") (a limited
liability partnership) and Metro Video News, Inc. ("MVN") and their subsidiaries
(collectively, the "Company").  These entities  are all controlled  by the  same
shareholder.  All intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in
combination.
 
    The Company provides traffic reporting services, local news, sports, weather
and other information reporting services  to the television and radio  broadcast
industries.  In exchange for  the Company's information  reports, television and
radio station broadcast  affiliates provide commercial  airtime to the  Company.
The packaging and sale of this commercial airtime accounts for substantially all
of  the Company's revenue.  The Companies' information  reports are broadcast by
broadcast affiliates throughout the United states and in over 50 of the  largest
metropolitan areas.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    The  Company  provides  programming  to  radio  and  television  stations in
exchange for commercial airtime. The airtime is subsequently sold to advertisers
for either cash or other goods and  services. Revenue is recognized at the  time
commercials  are broadcasted, and accounts receivable are recorded at that time.
If cash, merchandise  or services  are received prior  to the  broadcast of  the
commercial, deferred revenue is recorded.
 
    Revenue  from  the  Company's exchange  of  advertising time  for  goods and
services is recorded  at the estimated  fair market value  of goods or  services
received  or  to be  received. The  value of  goods and  services is  charged to
expense when used.
 
    Operations are  charged with  a  provision for  doubtful accounts  based  on
collection  experience and a  current review of  the collectibility of accounts.
Accounts deemed uncollectible  are applied  against the  allowance for  doubtful
accounts.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
    The  Company considers all highly liquid  debt instruments purchased with an
original  maturity  of  three  months  or  less  to  be  cash  equivalents.  The
disbursement float liability represents uncleared checks related to zero balance
accounts. The Company records these amounts as liabilities.
 
MERCHANDISE AND SCRIP INVENTORY
 
    Merchandise  and scrip  inventory consists of  miscellaneous merchandise and
airline tickets,  lodging, meals  and other  goods received  by the  Company  in
exchange  for advertising time, and are valued at the fair market value of goods
received. The components of the merchandise and scrip inventory are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                               ------------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                  1994         1995         1996
                                               -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                            <C>          <C>          <C>
Merchandise inventory........................  $   319,784  $   156,496  $   152,752
Scrip inventory..............................      103,067      243,110      231,540
                                               -----------  -----------  -----------
                                               $   422,851  $   399,606  $   384,292
                                               -----------  -----------  -----------
                                               -----------  -----------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-9
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 1 -- SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are stated at cost. The cost of ordinary  maintenance
is  charged  to operations,  while  renewals and  replacements  are capitalized.
Depreciation is computed based  on the straight-line  method over the  following
estimated useful lives:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                <C>
Operating equipment                                     3 - 10 years
Transportation equipment                                     3 years
Leasehold improvements                                      10 years
</TABLE>
 
    Depreciation  expense for the  years ended December 31,  1995, 1994 and 1993
was $1,249,702, $882,577 and $746,919, respectively. Other expense for the  year
ended  December 31,  1993 of  $297,354 consists of  loss on  disposal of certain
fixed assets.
 
INTANGIBLE ASSETS
 
    Intangible  assets   include   goodwill,  purchased   broadcast   contracts,
non-compete agreements, trademarks and licenses. Intangible assets are amortized
on  a straight-line  basis over  the estimated  eventual term  of the customer's
contract or the  estimated useful  life of the  asset for  periods ranging  from
three  to five years. The Company adopted  FAS 121 (Accounting for Impairment Of
Long-Lived Assets And For Long-Lived Assets To Be Disposed Of) effective January
1, 1996. This standard requires that long-lived assets and certain  identifiable
intangibles  held and  used by the  Company be reviewed  for impairment whenever
events or  changes in  events indicate  that the  carrying amount  of the  asset
cannot  be recoverable. The  adoption of FAS  121 did not  materially affect the
Company's combined results of operations or financial position.
 
FEDERAL AND STATE INCOME TAX
 
    The Companies file separate  federal and state  tax returns. Therefore,  the
Companies  record  the income  tax expense  (recovery)  based on  their separate
returns.
 
    MRI and MVN have elected to be  taxed under S Corporation provisions of  the
Internal  Revenue Code. Effective July 1, 1994,  MTC elected to be taxed under S
Corporation provisions of  the Internal  Revenue Code.  Under these  provisions,
MRI,  MVN  and  MTC  are  not liable  for  federal  income  taxes.  Instead, the
stockholders are liable  for individual  federal income taxes  on their  taxable
income.  Accordingly, losses are not available  to the Company to offset income.
MNW is  a partnership  for  federal income  tax  purposes and  accordingly,  the
partners are liable for federal income taxes on their respective income.
 
    MNW  owns corporations which are taxed under the C corporation provisions of
the Internal Revenue Code. Taxes related to income from the entities taxed under
the  C  corporation  provisions  are   reported  under  the  liability   method;
accordingly,  deferred  tax  assets  and  liabilities  are  determined  based on
differences between financial and  tax basis of assets  and liabilities and  are
measured using the enacted tax rates and laws.
 
ACCRUED RECIPROCAL LIABILITIES
 
    Accrued  reciprocal liabilities represent  goods and services  owed to radio
stations in exchange for airtime received from these radio stations.
 
   
PRO FORMA EARNINGS PER SHARE
    
 
   
    Weighted average shares outstanding, net income per share and pro forma  net
income  per share are calculated assuming  the shares issued in conjunction with
the Reorganization were outstanding for
    
 
                                      F-10
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 1 -- SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
   
the periods presented. In addition, an  adjustment has been made to reflect  the
distributions  which exceeded capital contributions and net income in accordance
with the rules of the Securities and Exchange Commission.
    
 
RECIPROCAL AND AIRTIME OBLIGATIONS
 
    Reciprocal and airtime obligations represent broadcast obligations  incurred
as part of the purchase price for acquisitions. Such obligations are recorded at
the fair market value of the airtime when the acquisition was made.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES
 
    The  preparation  of  financial  statements  in  conformity  with  generally
accepted  accounting  principles  requires  management  to  make  estimates  and
assumptions  that  affect the  reported amounts  of  assets and  liabilities and
disclosure of contingent  assets and liabilities  at the date  of the  financial
statements  and  the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (UNAUDITED)
 
    In the opinion of management, the unaudited interim financial statements for
the six  months ended  June 30,  1995 and  1996, presented  herein, include  all
adjustments,  consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for the
fair presentation of  the Company's financial  position, results of  operations,
shareholder's equity and cash flows for the interim period. The combined results
of operations and cash flows for the six months ended June 30, 1996 and 1995 are
not  necessarily indicative of  the results which  would be expected  for a full
year.
 
PRO FORMA FINANCIAL DATA (UNAUDITED)
 
    Pro forma income taxes are set forth herein because certain of the  combined
companies  operate as subchapter S corporations.  Pro forma income taxes reflect
federal income  taxes  that  would  have been  incurred  had  all  the  combined
companies  been subject to such taxes. Such  amounts have been deducted from net
earnings in the accompanying statement of  operations pursuant to the rules  and
regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission.
 
FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
    The  estimated fair value of related party receivables, note receivable from
shareholder and long-term debt are not materially different from carrying  value
for financial statement purposes.
 
NOTE 2 -- ACQUISITIONS
 
    The  Company  made  the  following  acquisitions,  each  of  which  has been
accounted for as a purchase.
 
    On October 26, 1994, the Company acquired substantially all of the  business
assets  and  assumed  certain  liabilities  of  Charlotte  Traffic  Patrol, Inc.
("CTP"), a  North  Carolina corporation.  CTP  is  engaged in  the  business  of
providing vehicular traffic condition reports through the broadcast media in the
metropolitan  area of Charlotte,  North Carolina and  certain surrounding areas.
The purchase  price of  $3.5 million  consisted of  a $600,000  cash payment  at
closing  and  notes payable  of $900,000.  The  notes payable  are secured  by a
stand-by letter  of  credit  issued  by  a  commercial  bank.  As  part  of  the
consideration  for the purchase of the assets, the Company agreed to provide CTP
with advertising radio spots in
 
                                      F-11
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 2 -- ACQUISITIONS (CONTINUED)
the Charlotte area each calendar month during the five-year period beginning the
date of closing  and ending  October 31, 1999.  The Company  also assumed  CTP's
obligations under its existing office lease and CTP's affiliate contracts.
 
    On July 19, 1994, the Company acquired substantially all of the tangible and
intangible   assets,  contracts,   distributor  relationships,   advertiser  and
affiliate lists of Hildebrand  Communications, Inc. ("Hildebrand"), and  assumed
certain  liabilities in exchange for cash  consideration of $100,000. The excess
of the aggregate purchase  price over the  fair market value  of the net  assets
acquired  of $15,000  was recognized as  the value of  the non-compete agreement
executed by the seller and is being amortized over a five-year period.
 
    On July 1, 1994, the Company acquired certain of the tangible and intangible
assets, contracts, distributor relationships, advertiser and affiliate lists  of
Wisconsin   Information  Systems,  Inc.  d/b/a  The  Milwaukee  Traffic  Network
("Wisconsin"),  and   assumed  certain   liabilities   in  exchange   for   cash
consideration  of  $79,000.  MTC  also  agreed  to  provide  the  seller  with a
performance fee for the initial twenty-four  months of MTC's ownership equal  to
15%  of net operating revenue, as defined.  The excess of the aggregate purchase
price over the  fair market  value of  the net  assets acquired  of $15,000  was
recognized  as the value of the non-compete agreement executed by the seller and
is being amortized over a five-year period.
 
    On March 24, 1995,  the Company acquired 100%  of the stock of  TrafficScan,
Incorporated  ("TSI"). TSI is  in the business  of providing traffic information
services to the broadcast  media in the greater  Atlanta geographic region.  The
consideration for the stock of TSI included cash of approximately $4 million and
trade  credits of approximately $1.5 million.  Approximately $5.1 million of the
purchase price  was allocated  to the  value of  purchased broadcast  contracts,
non-compete  agreements and goodwill  and is being  amortized on a straight-line
basis over five years.
 
    On March 9,  1995, the  Company acquired all  of the  outstanding shares  of
Skyview  Broadcasting  Networks,  Inc.  ("SBN"),  an  Arizona  corporation.  The
consideration  for  the  stock  of  SBN  included  cash  of  $2.28  million  and
non-interest bearing notes payable of approximately $463,000. The purchase price
was  allocated to the net assets based  upon their estimated fair market values.
The excess of the purchase price over the estimated fair value of the net assets
acquired was approximately $2.5 million. The excess purchase price was allocated
to the  value  of  purchased broadcast  contracts,  non-compete  agreements  and
goodwill and is being amortized on a straight-line basis over five years.
 
    On  March 9, 1995, the Company also  acquired 100% of the shares of Airborne
Broadcast Consultants,  Inc. ("Airborne"),  a  Nevada corporation.  The  Company
acquired  the  stock for  cash consideration  of  $1.14 million  and noninterest
bearing  notes  payable  of  approximately  $232,000.  The  purchase  price  was
allocated  to the net assets of the  acquired company based upon their estimated
fair value.  The  excess  purchase  price  of  approximately  $1.3  million  was
allocated  to the value of purchased broadcast contracts, non-compete agreements
and goodwill and is  being amortized on a  straight-line basis over five  years.
The  consideration represented  by the  notes payable  for the  SBN and Airborne
stock purchases are payable in the amounts of approximately $347,000 each to the
two previous owners in twenty-three equal installments of approximately $15,000,
with a  final  payment in  the  twenty-fourth  month. These  notes  payable  are
noninterest bearing and are discounted at an interest rate of 8%.
 
    On March 9, 1995, the Company acquired substantially all of the tangible and
intangible   business  assets  and  acquired  certain  liabilities  of  Airborne
Broadcasting Systems,  Inc. ("ABS"),  a Tennessee  corporation. ABS  operates  a
network  of  broadcast affiliates  serving  the greater  Nashville  and Memphis,
 
                                      F-12
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 2 -- ACQUISITIONS (CONTINUED)
Tennessee markets and the Louisville, Kentucky market. Through these affiliates,
ABS provides traffic, news and  weather information in exchange for  advertising
availabilities.  The purchase price  of approximately $2.1  million consisted of
cash consideration  of  $1,780,000  and noninterest  bearing  notes  payable  of
approximately  $358,000,  less  note  discount at  8%.  The  purchase  price was
allocated to the net assets based  upon their estimated fair market values.  The
excess  purchase price of approximately $2.1  million was allocated to the value
of purchased broadcast  contracts, non-compete  agreements and  goodwill and  is
being amortized over a five-year period.
 
    Subsequent  to December 31,  1995, the Company made  the following asset and
stock acquisitions. These acquisitions were accounted for on the purchase method
of accounting. Accordingly, the purchase price  was allocated to the net  assets
based  upon their fair market values. The excess purchase price was allocated to
the value of purchased affiliate contracts, non-compete agreements and  goodwill
and will be amortized over five years.
 
    On  January 3, 1996, the Company  acquired substantially all of the tangible
and intangible  business  assets  and certain  liabilities  of  Aeromedia,  Inc.
("Aeromedia"),  a Utah  corporation. Aeromedia  operates a  network of broadcast
affiliates serving  the  Salt  Lake  City  metropolitan  area  in  exchange  for
advertising  availabilities  and other  compensation.  As consideration  for the
asset purchase,  the  Company  paid  $200,000  at  closing  and  agreed  to  pay
additional  contingent consideration in a final  payment based upon net sales of
Aeromedia for the calendar year 1996. The final payment, based upon net sales as
defined in the  Asset Purchase Agreement,  ranges from zero  for net sales  less
than $500,000 up to $250,000 for net sales greater than $600,000.
 
    On  January 4,  1996, the  Company acquired  the stock  of Traffic  Net Inc.
("TNI"), a Rhode Island corporation, Traffic Net of Connecticut, Inc.  ("TNCI"),
a Connecticut corporation, and The Weather Bureau, Inc. ("TWB"), a Massachusetts
corporation (collectively, the "Traffic Net Group"). In exchange for 100% of the
outstanding shares of the Traffic Net Group, the Company paid cash consideration
of  approximately  $2.9  million, net  of  $100,000 in  deferred  purchase price
related to  certain  contingent  liabilities,  as described  in  the  TNI  Stock
Purchase  Agreement.  As  additional  consideration, the  Company  paid  cash of
approximately $410,000 to acquire existing  trade receivables, net of an  escrow
reserve of approximately $137,000 for potentially uncollectible trade account.
 
                                      F-13
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 2 -- ACQUISITIONS (CONTINUED)
    The following is a summary of the acquisitions:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                      ----------------------------    JUNE 30,
                                                                          1994           1995           1996
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
<S>                                                                   <C>            <C>            <C>
 Assets acquired:
    Accounts receivable.............................................  $     126,831  $     994,803  $     553,982
    Fixed Assets....................................................        226,911        513,670         72,870
    Other assets....................................................         30,000         17,180         70,889
    Purchased broadcast contracts and other intangibles.............      5,053,258     13,187,162      4,827,149
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                                          5,437,000     14,712,815      5,524,890
  Liabilities assumed:
    Notes payable...................................................        601,839        730,452       --
    Other liabilities...............................................      3,156,161      3,752,838      1,804,498
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                                          3,758,000      4,483,290      1,804,498
  Less: Notes payable issued........................................        900,000      1,052,913       --
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
  Cash paid.........................................................  $     779,000  $   9,176,612  $   3,720,392
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
</TABLE>
 
    The  following  unaudited  pro  forma  information  represents  the combined
results of operations of the  Company as if (i) the  TSI, SBN, Airborne and  ABS
acquisitions  had been combined with the Company  as of January 1, 1995 and 1994
and (ii) the CTP, Hildebrand and  Wisconsin acquisitions had been combined  with
the Company as of January 1, 1994.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                                               (000'S)
                                                                             (UNAUDITED)
                                                                         --------------------
                                                                           1994       1995
                                                                         ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                      <C>        <C>
Advertising Revenues...................................................  $  66,804  $  73,377
Net Income.............................................................      7,505      2,854
</TABLE>
    
 
    The pro forma information is not necessarily indicative of operating results
that  would have occurred if  each major acquisition had  been consummated as of
January 1 of each respective period, nor is it necessarily indicative of  future
operating  results. The actual results of  operations of an acquired company are
included in the Company's  combined financial statements only  from the date  of
acquisition.
 
NOTE 3 -- ALLOWANCE FOR DOUBTFUL ACCOUNTS
 
    The activity in the allowance for doubtful accounts is as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                     BALANCE AT      CHARGED TO     WRITE-OFFS
                                                    BEGINNING OF     COSTS AND          NET       BALANCE AT THE
                                                       PERIOD         EXPENSES     OF RECOVERIES  END OF PERIOD
                                                    -------------  --------------  -------------  --------------
<S>                                                 <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Year ended December 31, 1993......................   $   633,740    $    681,810    $  (623,638)   $    691,912
Year ended December 31, 1994......................       691,912         802,230     (1,000,299)        493,843
Year ended December 31, 1995......................       493,843         443,169       (626,750)        310,262
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-14
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 4 -- ACCRUED LIABILITIES
 
    The following are the components of accrued liabilities as of the respective
dates:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                        ----------------------------    JUNE 30,
                                            1994           1995           1996
                                        -------------  -------------  -------------
<S>                                     <C>            <C>            <C>
Trade Payables........................  $     492,094  $     786,436  $   1,655,404
Commission............................        249,589        534,860      1,429,489
Other.................................        404,545        385,789        918,091
                                        -------------  -------------  -------------
                                        $   1,146,228  $   1,707,085  $   4,002,984
                                        -------------  -------------  -------------
                                        -------------  -------------  -------------
</TABLE>
 
NOTE 5 -- RECIPROCAL REVENUES AND EXPENSES
 
    The  following  is a  summary of  reciprocal revenues  and expenses  for the
respective periods:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              YEAR ENDED                         SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                             DECEMBER 31,                            JUNE 30,
                              -------------------------------------------  ----------------------------
                                  1993           1994           1995           1995           1996
                              -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
<S>                           <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>
Reciprocal Revenues.........  $   8,069,946  $   7,983,076  $   8,375,372  $   2,452,322  $   4,777,340
Reciprocal Expenses.........      8,428,187      7,755,871      9,464,790      5,608,033      3,930,548
</TABLE>
 
NOTE 6 -- PURCHASED BROADCAST CONTRACTS AND OTHER INTANGIBLES
 
    Purchased broadcast  contracts and  other intangibles  is comprised  of  the
following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    DECEMBER 31,    DECEMBER 31,      JUNE 30,
                                                                        1994            1995            1996
                                                                   --------------  --------------  --------------
<S>                                                                <C>             <C>             <C>
Non-compete agreements...........................................   $  1,646,391   $    2,935,649  $    3,473,571
Purchased broadcast contracts....................................      4,856,777       12,403,544      15,470,099
Goodwill, trademarks and licenses................................         42,178        2,514,314       3,740,985
                                                                   --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                       6,545,346       17,853,507      22,684,655
Less: accumulated amortization...................................      3,437,712        4,103,863       6,249,646
                                                                   --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                    $  3,107,634   $   13,749,644  $   16,435,009
                                                                   --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                   --------------  --------------  --------------
</TABLE>
 
   
    Amortization  expense for the  years ended December 31,  1995, 1994 and 1993
was $2,669,151, $408,362 and $1,067,338, respectively.
    
 
                                      F-15
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 7 -- NOTES PAYABLE AND LONG-TERM DEBT
    Short term notes payable consists of various notes with an original maturity
of less than one year. Long-term debt consists of:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   DECEMBER 31,    DECEMBER 31,
                                                                       1994            1995       JUNE 30, 1996
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
<S>                                                               <C>             <C>             <C>
Notes payable related to $30,000,000 revolving credit agreement
 at variable rates (weighted average of 7.57% at December 31,
 1995)..........................................................  $    5,847,423  $   21,121,000  $   29,301,000
Various acquisition notes payable, discounted at 8%, due 1996
 through 1999...................................................         682,432       1,224,083         933,005
Unsecured note payable to bank at prime (8.75% at December 31,
 1995), due 1996 through 2000...................................        --               132,750         119,250
Various notes payable at fixed rates of 7% to 9.50%, due 1996
 through 2000...................................................        --                61,580          87,152
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                       6,529,855      22,539,413      30,440,407
Less: Current portion                                                     82,610         662,257       6,474,873
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                  $    6,447,245  $   21,877,156  $   23,965,534
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
                                                                  --------------  --------------  --------------
</TABLE>
 
   
    The following is  a schedule of  future maturities of  long-term debt as  of
December 31, 1995:
    
 
<TABLE>
<S>               <C>
1996............  $   662,257
1997............    1,906,080
1998............    5,919,310
1999............    7,333,251
2000............    6,718,515
                  -----------
                  $22,539,413
                  -----------
                  -----------
</TABLE>
 
    In   October,  1994,  the  Company  entered  into  a  credit  agreement,  as
subsequently amended,  with  a commercial  bank  that allows  borrowings  up  to
$30,000,000  under notes payable indexed to the  bank's prime rate or the London
Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR). The  credit agreement, as amended, provides  for
scheduled commitment reductions, which ranges between 5% and 10% of the original
commitment,  beginning June 30,  1996 through June  30, 2000, at  which time the
commitment matures. The credit agreement also contains, among other  provisions,
requirements  for  maintaining defined  levels of  debt service  coverage, fixed
charges  coverage  and  maximum  levels  of  leverage  indebtedness,   executive
compensation  and other restrictions. The credit facility is secured by a pledge
of the stock  or other equity  interests of  each of the  combined Companies.  A
commitment fee of .375% per year is charged on the daily unused balance.
 
    The  Company issued noninterest bearing notes  payable, discounted at 8% per
annum, in connection with  the stock acquisitions of  SBN and Airborne in  1995,
and  the asset  acquisitions of  ABS in 1995  and CTP  in 1994.  The Company has
guaranteed $732,000 letters-of-credit related to  its acquisition of the  assets
of CTP as of December 31, 1995.
 
                                      F-16
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 8 -- INCOME TAXES
    Income tax expense from continuing operations is comprised of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                                                      -------------------------------------------
                                                                          1993           1994           1995
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
<S>                                                                   <C>            <C>            <C>
Current, federal....................................................  $   1,022,307  $   1,265,662  $     722,254
Current, state......................................................        110,740        546,882        314,098
Deferred, non-current federal.......................................        (66,559)       366,599       --
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                                      $   1,066,448  $   2,179,143  $   1,036,352
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
</TABLE>
 
    The  difference between the effective tax rate of income tax expense and the
amount which would be determined by applying the statutory U.S. income tax rates
to income  from continuing  operations before  income tax  expense is  explained
below according to the tax implications of various items of income or expense:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          1993           1994           1995
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
<S>                                                                   <C>            <C>            <C>
Provision for income tax expense at U.S. statutory rates............  $     844,048  $   3,088,604  $   1,477,548
Increase (decrease) in tax provision resulting from:
  Nontaxable S-Corporation and partnership (earnings) losses........         10,410     (1,645,277)      (666,838)
  State income taxes, net of federal tax benefit....................         73,088        351,042        204,164
  Deferred federal income tax reversal due to change in tax
   status...........................................................       --              321,599       --
  Other.............................................................        138,902         63,175         21,478
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                                      $   1,066,448  $   2,179,143  $   1,036,352
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                                      -------------  -------------  -------------
</TABLE>
 
    Deferred  income taxes reflect  the net tax  effect of temporary differences
between the carrying amounts of  assets and liabilities for financial  reporting
purposes  and amounts used for income tax purposes related to the C corporations
included in the combined group. As  of December 31, 1995, this amount  primarily
relates to the differential in book and tax basis of the intangibles as a result
of the recent acquisitions.
 
    MTC  is subject to IRC  1374 tax on pre-election  built-in gains on property
held prior to election as an S  corporation for a ten-year period following  the
election. Recognition of the built-in gain and the accompanying tax liability is
contingent  upon assets owned  at the time of  the S election  being sold in the
future at amounts  exceeding their  tax basis and  their fair  market values  at
election date.
 
   
    The  book  basis exceeds  the  tax basis  in  the underlying  assets  of the
entities included in the combined group which have elected to be taxed under the
S  corporation  provisions  of  the  Internal  Revenue  Code  by   approximately
$1,035,000.
    
 
                                      F-17
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 9 -- COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
    The  Company  leases certain  of its  office  facilities and  equipment over
periods ranging from one to ten years. Rent expense for the years ended December
31, 1995, 1994 and 1993, was $2,701,000, $2,256,000 and $636,000,  respectively.
Future rentals for operating leases at December 31, 1995, are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                     <C>
1996..................................................  $ 1,329,000
1997..................................................    1,104,000
1998..................................................      780,000
1999..................................................      474,000
2000..................................................      401,000
Thereafter............................................    1,266,000
                                                        -----------
                                                        $ 5,354,000
                                                        -----------
                                                        -----------
</TABLE>
 
    Additionally,  the Company is  obligated to provide  advertising in exchange
for leasing certain office  facilities and equipment  over periods ranging  from
one  to ten  years. Future  rentals for operating  leases at  December 31, 1995,
based on the fair market value of the lease are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                     <C>
1996..................................................  $ 1,297,000
1997..................................................    1,030,000
1998..................................................      593,000
1999..................................................      524,000
2000..................................................      399,000
Thereafter............................................      642,000
                                                        -----------
                                                        $ 4,485,000
                                                        -----------
                                                        -----------
</TABLE>
 
    The Company is subject to other litigation arising in the ordinary course of
business. Management believes that the resolution of such matters will not  have
a  material adverse  effect on  the Company's  financial position  or results of
operations.
 
NOTE 10 -- PROFIT SHARING PLAN
    Effective April, 1995, the Company  established a profit sharing plan  under
Section  401(k) of  the Internal  Revenue Code  for all  eligible employees. All
eligible employees are permitted to defer compensation up to a maximum of 10% of
their income. The  plan provides  for a  matching contribution  by the  Company,
which amounted to $195,000 in 1995.
 
                                      F-18
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 11 -- COMMON STOCK AND PARTNERS' CAPITAL
    Common stock is as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                               --------------------
                                                                                                 1995       1994
                                                                                               ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                            <C>        <C>
METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC.
  Common stock - stated value $2.50, 2,600 shares authorized, 1,198 shares issued and
   outstanding...............................................................................  $   2,995  $   2,995
METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.
  Common stock - $.01 par value, 1,000,000 shares authorized, 1,000 issued and outstanding...         10         10
METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
  Common stock - $.01 par value, 1,000,000 shares authorized, 1,000 shares issued and
   outstanding...............................................................................         10         10
                                                                                               ---------  ---------
                                                                                               $   3,015  $   3,015
                                                                                               ---------  ---------
                                                                                               ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
Partners' capital account represents the partners capital of MNW.
 
NOTE 12 -- RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
    The  Company leases certain  real property in Vail,  Colorado and in Malibu,
California from a partnership owned  by the controlling shareholder. The  annual
lease payments on these properties are $60,000 and $240,000, respectively.
 
    The  Company has entered into certain reciprocal arrangements with unrelated
third parties as a result of which  the Company will receive goods and  services
for  the  benefit of  the controlling  shareholder. The  reciprocal arrangements
obligate the  Company to  provide commercial  airtime, provide  other goods  and
services,  and make cash disbursements to such third parties in exchange for the
goods and services received by the Company. As of June 30, 1996, the Company was
obligated to  provide  approximately  $3.5  million  (unaudited)  of  commercial
airtime,  goods and  services under  these reciprocal  arrangements. The Company
intends to enter into an agreement with the controlling shareholder pursuant  to
which the controlling shareholder will be distributed the goods and services the
Company  holds for the controlling shareholder's  benefit. The Company also will
distribute to the  controlling shareholder all  of its rights  to the goods  and
services that are the subject of existing reciprocal arrangements but which have
not  yet been delivered to the Company. The  value of such goods and services is
expected to  be approximately  $3.0 million  (unaudited). The  Company does  not
intend  to  enter into  future reciprocal  arrangements for  the benefit  of the
controlling shareholder.
 
    The Company has entered  into certain transactions with  a company owned  by
the  stockholder. The Company has guaranteed  the annual lease payments for such
company in  the  amount of  $60,000;  such obligations  shall  continue  through
December  31, 1996. Additionally, the Company has  posted a bond of $20,000 with
the Airline Reservations  Clearinghouse for the  company. The Company  purchases
the majority of its travel tickets through the company.
 
    The  stockholder  and members  of his  family  have personally  utilized the
services of several of the Company's  employees. The total compensation paid  to
such employees was $180,995 in 1995.
 
    At  December 31,  1994, the  Company had a  demand note  receivable from the
stockholder totaling $1,706,641, bearing interest at the prime rate plus 1%  for
cash  advances made to the controlling stockholder. In addition, at December 31,
1995 and 1994, the Company had outstanding receivables
 
                                      F-19
<PAGE>
              METRO TRAFFIC CONTROL, INC., METRO RECIPROCAL, INC.,
                METRO NETWORKS, LTD., AND METRO VIDEO NEWS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   (INFORMATION FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1995 AND 1996 IS UNAUDITED)
 
NOTE 12 -- RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS (CONTINUED)
   
from affiliated entities totaling $1,075,030 and $288,669, respectively, bearing
interest at the prime rate plus 1%. For the years ended December 31, 1995,  1994
and 1993, the Company had recorded $131,797, $105,641 and $52,822, respectively,
in interest income related to the above receivables.
    
 
    The  Company paid $300,000 and $100,000 in rent expense to an entity related
by common control for the years ended December 31, 1995 and 1994,  respectively.
Additionally, the Company is obligated under lease agreements for future minimum
lease payments of $300,000 in 1996 and $135,000 in 1997. These amounts have been
included in Note 7.
 
NOTE 13 -- DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS
    In  June  1993, the  Company approved  a plan  to discontinue  the Company's
magazine publishing business, and disposed of the business in August 1993.
 
NOTE 14 -- EVENT SUBSEQUENT TO DATE OF AUDITORS' REPORT - REORGANIZATION
(UNAUDITED)
    From 1978  through June  1996,  the business  of  the Company  was  operated
through Metro Traffic Control, Inc. and the other combined companies. All of the
equity  interests in these companies were controlled by a single shareholder. In
conjunction with an anticipated offering of equity securities, a new entity  was
formed.  It is expected that the single  shareholder will contribute or cause to
be contributed  all  of the  issued  and  outstanding equity  interests  in  the
Predecessor  Companies to this newly formed entity in exchange for common stock.
Subsequent to  the  Reorganization,  Metro  Traffic  Control,  Inc.  will  be  a
wholly-owned  subsidiary of the Company and the other Predecessor Companies will
have been merged into Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
 
    As  the  equity  interests  are  held  under  common  control  and  will  be
contributed  by the resulting shareholder of  the Company, the underlying assets
will be  recorded at  their historical  costs, similar  to pooling  of  interest
accounting.
 
    Upon  the Reorganization,  the resulting  entity will  be liable  for income
taxes, at  which time  the entity  will be  required to  record a  deferred  tax
liability  for the differential between the book and tax basis of the underlying
assets. Accordingly, this differential will result in an increase in income  tax
expense at the time of reorganization of approximately $352,000.
 
                                      F-20
<PAGE>
                          INDEPENDENT AUDITORS' REPORT
 
Boards of Directors
    Skyview Broadcasting Networks, Inc.
    Airborne Broadcast Consultants
    Airborne Broadcasting Systems, Inc.:
 
   
We  have audited  the accompanying  combined statements  of operations  and cash
flows of Skyview Broadcasting Networks, Inc., Airborne Broadcast Consultants and
Airborne Broadcasting Systems, Inc. (collectively,  the "Company") for the  year
ended   December  31,  1994.   These  combined  financial   statements  are  the
responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express  an
opinion on these financial statements based on our audit.
    
 
We conducted our audit in accordance with generally accepted auditing standards.
Those  standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable
assurance  about  whether  the  financial   statements  are  free  of   material
misstatement.  An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also  includes
assessing  the  accounting principles  used  and significant  estimates  made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement  presentation.
We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
   
In our opinion, the combined statements of operations and cash flows referred to
above  present fairly, in  all material respects, the  combined results of their
operations and  their  cash flows  for  the year  ended  December 31,  1994,  in
conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
    
 
                                          KPMG Peat Marwick LLP
Houston, Texas
August 21, 1996
 
                                      F-21
<PAGE>
                      SKYVIEW BROADCASTING NETWORKS, INC.
                         AIRBORNE BROADCAST CONSULTANTS
                      AIRBORNE BROADCASTING SERVICES, INC.
 
                        COMBINED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 
   
                      For the year ended December 31, 1994
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
<S>                                                                                                  <C>
Advertising revenues...............................................................................  $   5,152,767
Broadcasting costs.................................................................................      1,423,355
Marketing expense..................................................................................        221,813
General and administrative expenses................................................................      3,117,608
Depreciation.......................................................................................         48,374
                                                                                                     -------------
Total operating costs..............................................................................      4,811,150
Income from operations.............................................................................        341,617
Interest expense...................................................................................         21,867
                                                                                                     -------------
Income before income tax...........................................................................        319,750
Income tax expense.................................................................................        108,707
                                                                                                     -------------
Net income.........................................................................................  $     211,043
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                     -------------
</TABLE>
    
 
See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-22
<PAGE>
                      SKYVIEW BROADCASTING NETWORKS, INC.
                         AIRBORNE BROADCAST CONSULTANTS
                      AIRBORNE BROADCASTING SERVICES, INC.
 
                        COMBINED STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
 
   
                      For the year ended December 31, 1994
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
<S>                                                                                                   <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
Net income..........................................................................................  $    211,019
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:
    Depreciation....................................................................................        48,374
    Decrease (increase) in:
      Accounts receivable...........................................................................      (253,864)
      Due from stockholders.........................................................................        46,000
      Other assets..................................................................................       (18,806)
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Accounts payable and accrued liabilities......................................................         8,837
      Income taxes payable..........................................................................       138,749
      Other Liabilities.............................................................................        (2,423)
                                                                                                      ------------
      Net cash provided by operating activities.....................................................       177,886
Net cash used in investing activities:
  Purchase of property and equipment................................................................       (85,533)
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Payments on notes payable.........................................................................       (61,588)
  Distributions to stockholders.....................................................................       (26,670)
                                                                                                      ------------
      Net cash used in financing activities.........................................................       (88,258)
                                                                                                      ------------
Net increase in cash and cash equivalents...........................................................         4,095
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year......................................................        60,924
                                                                                                      ------------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year............................................................  $     65,019
                                                                                                      ------------
                                                                                                      ------------
Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:
    Cash paid during the year for interest..........................................................  $     35,267
                                                                                                      ------------
                                                                                                      ------------
    Cash paid during the year for taxes.............................................................  $      2,145
                                                                                                      ------------
                                                                                                      ------------
</TABLE>
    
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-23
<PAGE>
                      SKYVIEW BROADCASTING NETWORKS, INC.
                         AIRBORNE BROADCAST CONSULTANTS
                      AIRBORNE BROADCASTING SYSTEMS, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
NOTE 1 -- SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
PRINCIPLES OF COMBINATION AND GENERAL
 
   
    The   combined  financial  statements  include  the  operations  of  Skyview
Broadcasting  Networks,  Inc.,  Airborne  Broadcast  Consultants,  and  Airborne
Broadcasting  Systems,  Inc.  (collectively,  the  "Company").  The  Company has
operations in Tuscon,  Phoenix, Las  Vegas, Memphis,  Nashville and  Louisville.
These  entities are  all controlled  by the  same shareholder.  All intercompany
accounts and transactions have been eliminated in combination.
    
 
    The Company provides traffic reporting services, local news, sports, weather
and other information reporting services  to the television and radio  broadcast
industries.  In exchange for  the Company's information  reports, television and
radio station broadcast  affiliates provide commercial  airtime to the  Company.
The packaging and sale of this commercial airtime accounts for substantially all
of the Company's revenue.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
   
    The  Company considers all highly liquid  debt instruments purchased with an
original maturity of three months or less to be cash equivalents.
    
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
   
    The Company  provides  programming  to  radio  and  television  stations  in
exchange for commercial airtime. The airtime is subsequently sold to advertisers
for  either cash or other goods and  services. Revenue is recognized at the time
commercials are broadcasted. If cash, merchandise or services are received prior
to the broadcast of the commercial, deferred revenue is recorded.
    
 
    Revenue from  the  Company's exchange  of  advertising time  for  goods  and
services  is recorded at  the estimated fair  market value of  goods or services
received or  to be  received. The  value of  goods and  services is  charged  to
expense when used.
 
    Operations  are  charged with  a provision  for  doubtful accounts  based on
collection experience and a  current review of  the collectibility of  accounts.
Accounts  deemed uncollectible  are applied  against the  allowance for doubtful
accounts.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES
 
    The  preparation  of  financial  statements  in  conformity  with  generally
accepted  accounting  principles  requires  management  to  make  estimates  and
assumptions that  affect the  reported  amounts of  assets and  liabilities  and
disclosure  of contingent  assets and liabilities  at the date  of the financial
statements and  the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during  the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
   
INCOME TAXES
    
 
   
    The  Companies are taxed under the  C corporation provisions of the Internal
Revenue Code.  Taxes related  to income  from  the entities  taxed under  the  C
corporation  provisions  are  reported  under the  asset  and  liability method;
accordingly, deferred  tax  assets  and  liabilities  are  determined  based  on
differences  between financial and  tax basis of assets  and liabilities and are
measured using the enacted tax rates and laws.
    
 
                                      F-24
<PAGE>
                      SKYVIEW BROADCASTING NETWORKS, INC.
                         AIRBORNE BROADCAST CONSULTANTS
                      AIRBORNE BROADCASTING SYSTEMS, INC.
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 1 -- SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
 
    Income tax expense is comprised of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           FOR THE YEAR ENDED
                                                                            DECEMBER 31, 1994
                                                                           -------------------
<S>                                                                        <C>
Current, federal.........................................................      $    23,121
Deferred, non-current federal............................................           85,586
                                                                                ----------
                                                                               $   108,707
                                                                                ----------
                                                                                ----------
</TABLE>
 
NOTE 2 -- ACQUISITION
   
    On March 8, 1995,  the Company was  acquired by Metro  Networks, Ltd. for  a
total  purchase price  of approximately  $6.3 million,  which consisted  of cash
consideration  of   approximately  $5.2   million   and  notes   receivable   of
approximately $1.1 million.
    
 
                                      F-25
<PAGE>
                       PRO FORMA CONDENSED FINANCIAL DATA
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
   
    During   1995,  the  Company  completed  the  acquisitions  of  all  of  the
outstanding  common  stock  of   each  of  TrafficScan,  Incorporated,   Skyview
Broadcasting   Networks,   Inc.,   and   Airborne   Broadcast   Consultants  and
substantially all of the assets and certain liabilities of Airborne Broadcasting
Systems, Inc. During  January 1996,  the Company completed  the acquisitions  of
substantially  all of the assets and  certain liabilities of Aeromedia, Inc. and
all of  the  outstanding  common  stock  of Traffic  Net  Inc,  Traffic  Net  of
Connecticut,  Inc. and The Weather Bureau, Inc. These acquisitions are reflected
in the balance sheet and statement  of operations of the Predecessor  Companies'
(as  defined below) combined  historical financial statements as  of and for the
six months ended June 30, 1996. Accordingly, the separate financial data of  the
completed  acquisitions are not  reflected in the  pro forma condensed financial
data. Also in 1996, the Company signed  letters of intent to acquire the  assets
of  Airborne  Traffic  Network,  Inc. and  Wisconsin  Information  Systems, Inc.
(collectively, the "Pending Acquisitions").
    
 
    From 1978 until  the closing of  the offering, the  business of the  Company
will  have  been  operated  through  Metro  Traffic  Control,  Inc.,  a Maryland
corporation; Metro  Networks, Ltd.,  a Texas  limited partnership;  Metro  Video
News, Inc., a Texas corporation; Metro Reciprocal, Inc., a Texas corporation and
their subsidiaries (collectively, the "Predecessor Companies").
 
   
    In  May 1996, the Company was incorporated in Delaware. Immediately prior to
the closing of this offering, the issued and outstanding equity interests in the
Predecessor Companies will be exchanged for  the shares of the Company's  Common
Stock  in order  to consolidate  the entities.  As the  equity interests  in the
entities are held under common control and will be contributed by the  resulting
shareholder  of the  Company, the  underlying assets  will be  recorded at their
historical costs, similar to pooling of interest accounting.
    
 
   
    The accompanying unaudited pro forma  balance sheet of the Company  combines
the  historical combined balance sheet of the  Company and the balance sheets of
the Pending Acquisitions as if these acquisitions had occurred on June 30, 1996.
Additionally, the unaudited pro forma balance sheet reflects the effects of  the
pending  reorganization (the "Reorganization") as if the Reorganization occurred
on June 30, 1996. The accompanying unaudited pro forma statements of  operations
of  the Company combine  the historical combined statement  of operations of the
Predecessor Companies,  the  acquisitions consummated  in  1995, 1996,  and  the
Pending   Acquisitions  and  the  effects  of  the  Reorganization  as  if  such
acquisitions and Reorganization had occurred on January 1, 1995.
    
 
    The unaudited pro  forma financial  statements do not  purport to  represent
what  the Company's results  of operations would have  been had the acquisitions
and Reorganization occurred on the dates  indicated or for any future period  or
date.  The  pro  forma  adjustments give  effect  to  available  information and
assumptions that management  believes are  reasonable. The  pro forma  financial
statements  should  be  read  in  conjunction  with  the  Predecessor Companies'
historical combined financial statements and the financial statements of certain
acquired companies and the notes thereto included elsewhere herein.
 
                                      F-26
<PAGE>
                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
                       PRO FORMA CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
                              AS OF JUNE 30, 1996
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                           PREDECESSOR                  ACQUISITION                   REORGANIZATION
                            COMBINED       PENDING       PRO FORMA     PRO FORMA        PRO FORMA         THE COMPANY
                           HISTORICAL    ACQUISITIONS   ADJUSTMENTS    COMBINED        ADJUSTMENTS         PRO FORMA
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  --------------------  --------------
<S>                       <C>            <C>           <C>            <C>          <C>                   <C>
Total current assets....   $31,142,418    $  562,765   $    --        $31,705,183  $        --            $ 31,705,183
Receivables from related
 parties................     1,685,792        --            --          1,685,792           --               1,685,792
Operating equipment.....     8,941,683       122,880        --          9,064,563           --               9,064,563
Transportation
 equipment..............       824,692        --            --            824,692           --                 824,692
Leasehold improvements..       667,709        --            --            667,709           --                 667,709
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  -----------           --------------
                            10,434,084       122,880        --         10,556,964           --              10,556,964
Less accumulated
 depreciation...........    (4,961,155)      (40,592)                  (5,001,747)                          (5,001,747)
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  -----------           --------------
                             5,472,929        82,288        --          5,555,217           --               5,555,217
Purchase broadcast
 contracts and other
 intangibles                16,435,009        --           1,832,543(B)  18,267,552          --             18,267,552
Other assets............     2,013,864        12,760        --          2,026,624           --               2,026,624
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  -----------           --------------
  Total assets..........    56,750,012       657,813       1,832,543   59,240,368           --              59,240,368
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  -----------           --------------
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  -----------           --------------
Total current
 liabilities............    24,299,214       340,356         151,500(C)  24,791,070          --             24,791,070
Long-term debt..........    23,965,534        12,253       1,986,247(C)  25,964,034          --             25,964,034
Deferred income tax.....     2,941,787        --            --          2,941,787     351,659(E)             3,293,446
Other liabilities.......       200,103        --            --            200,103   3,500,000(J)             3,700,103
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  -----------           --------------
  Total liabilities.....    51,406,638       352,609       2,137,747   53,896,994   3,851,659               57,748,653
Preferred Stock.........       --             --            --            --            2,549(D)                 2,549
Common stock                     3,015        12,000         (12,000 (A)       3,015      6,335(D)               9,350
Additional paid-in
 capital................     4,023,811        82,500         (82,500 (A)   4,023,811    566,510(D)           4,590,321
Partners' capital.......       575,394        --            --            575,394    (575,394)(D)              --
Retained earnings
 (deficit)                     741,154       210,704        (210,704 (A)     741,154 (3,851,659)(D),(E),(J)    (3,110,505)
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  -----------           --------------
  Total stockholder's
   equity (deficit).....     5,343,374       305,204        (305,204)   5,343,374  (3,851,659)               1,491,715
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  -----------           --------------
  Total liabilities and
   stockholders'
   equity...............   $56,750,012    $  657,813   $   1,832,543  $59,240,368  $        --            $ 59,240,368
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  -----------           --------------
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  -----------           --------------
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-27
<PAGE>
                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
                  PRO FORMA CONDENSED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
                         SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1996
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                           PREDECESSOR                 ACQUISITIONS                 REORGANIZATION
                            COMBINED       PENDING       PRO FORMA     PRO FORMA      PRO FORMA       THE COMPANY
                           HISTORICAL    ACQUISITIONS   ADJUSTMENTS    COMBINED     REORGANIZATION     PRO FORMA
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  ----------------  --------------
 
<S>                       <C>            <C>           <C>            <C>          <C>               <C>
Advertising revenues....   $50,077,032    $1,117,802   $    --        $51,194,834  $      --          $ 51,194,834
Broadcasting costs......    24,172,646       369,762        --         24,542,408         --            24,542,408
Marketing expense.......    10,101,411       244,918        --         10,346,329         --            10,346,329
General and
 administrative
 expense................     4,350,708       347,409        --          4,698,117         --             4,698,117
Depreciation and
 amortization...........     2,936,082        12,025         192,032(K)   3,140,139        --            3,140,139
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  ----------------  --------------
Total operating costs...    41,560,847       974,114         192,032   42,726,993         --            42,726,993
 
Income (loss) from
 operations.............     8,516,185       143,688        (192,032)   8,467,841         --             8,467,841
 
Other (income) expense:
  Other income..........       (66,334)       --            --            (66,334)        --               (66,334)
  Interest expense......       933,895         3,747         104,076(L)   1,041,718        --            1,041,718
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  ----------------  --------------
                               867,561         3,747         104,076      975,384         --               975,384
 
Income (loss) before
 income tax.............     7,648,624       139,941        (296,108)   7,492,457         --             7,492,457
 
Income tax expense
 (benefit)..............       572,855        --             (53,097  (M)     519,758        2,027,677(N)     2,547,435
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  ----------------  --------------
 
Income (loss)...........   $ 7,075,769    $  139,941   $    (243,011) $ 6,972,699  $     (2,027,677)  $  4,945,002
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  ----------------  --------------
                          -------------  ------------  -------------  -----------  ----------------  --------------
Pro forma net income per
 share..................                                                                              $        .41
                                                                                                     --------------
                                                                                                     --------------
Pro forma weighted
 average shares
 outstanding............                                                                                11,962,153
                                                                                                     --------------
                                                                                                     --------------
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-28
<PAGE>
                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
 
                  PRO FORMA CONDENSED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 
                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
                                  (UNAUDITED)
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                      PREDECESSOR    TWO MONTHS ENDED     THREE MONTHS ENDED       YEAR ENDED
                                       COMBINED      FEBRUARY 28, 1995      MARCH 31, 1995      DECEMBER 31, 1995
                                      HISTORICAL          SKYVIEW            TRAFFICSCAN            AEROMEDIA
                                     -------------  -------------------  --------------------  -------------------
<S>                                  <C>            <C>                  <C>                   <C>                  <C>
Advertising revenues...............  $  72,432,951       $ 515,587            $  428,075           $   395,868
 
Broadcasting costs.................     41,285,973         242,038               152,582               138,434
Marketing expense..................     14,503,640         104,990               100,759                83,972
General and administrative
 expense...........................      7,194,011         236,992               118,183               111,631
Depreciation and amortization......      3,980,525           4,540                 9,000                 8,732
                                     -------------  -------------------  --------------------  -------------------
Total operating costs                   66,964,149         588,560               380,524               342,769
 
Income (loss) from operations......      5,468,802         (72,973)               47,551                53,099
 
Other (income) expense:
  Interest income..................       (165,079)         --                    --                   --
  Interest expense.................      1,260,185          --                    --                   --
  Other............................         27,967           2,262                   876                 9,350
                                     -------------  -------------------  --------------------  -------------------
                                         1,123,073           2,262                   876                 9,350
Income (loss) before income tax....      4,345,729         (75,235)               46,675                43,749
Income tax expense (benefit).......      1,036,352          --                    --                   --
                                     -------------  -------------------  --------------------  -------------------
 
Income (loss)......................  $   3,309,377       $ (75,235)           $   46,675           $    43,749
                                     -------------  -------------------  --------------------  -------------------
                                     -------------  -------------------  --------------------  -------------------
Pro forma income per share.........
Pro forma weighted average shares
 outstanding.......................
 
<CAPTION>
                                         YEAR ENDED                      ACQUISITION                 REORGANIZATION
                                      DECEMBER 31, 1995     PENDING       PRO FORMA      PRO FORMA      PRO FORMA      THE COMPANY
 
                                         TRAFFIC NET      ACQUISITIONS   ADJUSTMENTS     COMBINED      ADJUSTMENTS      PRO FORMA
 
                                     -------------------  ------------  --------------  -----------  ---------------  --------------
 
<S>                                  <C>                  <C>           <C>             <C>          <C>              <C>
Advertising revenues...............      $ 2,256,769       $2,073,107    $    --        $78,102,357   $    --          $ 78,102,357
 
Broadcasting costs.................          422,124        1,001,758         --         43,242,909        --            43,242,909
 
Marketing expense..................          987,167          199,070         --         15,979,598        --            15,979,598
 
General and administrative
 expense...........................          767,235          440,961         --          8,869,013        --             8,869,013
 
Depreciation and amortization......            7,320           18,290       1,891,403(F)   5,919,810       --             5,919.810
 
                                     -------------------  ------------  --------------  -----------  ---------------  --------------
 
Total operating costs                      2,183,846        1,660,079       1,891,403    74,011,330        --            74,011,330
 
Income (loss) from operations......           72,923          413,028      (1,891,403)    4,091,027        --             4,091,027
 
Other (income) expense:
  Interest income..................          --                   873                      (164,206)       --              (164,206)
 
  Interest expense.................          --                 6,849         571,195(G)   1,838,229       --             1,838,229
 
  Other............................          --                   819                        41,274        --                41,274
 
                                     -------------------  ------------  --------------  -----------  ---------------  --------------
 
                                             --                 8,541         571,195     1,715,297        --             1,715,297
 
Income (loss) before income tax....           72,923          404,487      (2,462,598)    2,375,730        --             2,375,730
 
Income tax expense (benefit).......          --                --            (416,160)(H)     620,192        187,566(I)       807,75
8
                                     -------------------  ------------  --------------  -----------  ---------------  --------------
 
Income (loss)......................      $    72,923       $  404,487    $ (2,046,438)  $ 1,755,538   $    (187,566)   $  1,567,972
 
                                     -------------------  ------------  --------------  -----------  ---------------  --------------
 
                                     -------------------  ------------  --------------  -----------  ---------------  --------------
 
Pro forma income per share.........                                                                                    $        .13
 
                                                                                                                      --------------
 
                                                                                                                      --------------
 
Pro forma weighted average shares
 outstanding.......................                                                                                      12,251,997
 
                                                                                                                      --------------
 
                                                                                                                      --------------
 
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-29
<PAGE>
                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
 
               NOTES TO PRO FORMA CONDENSED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
ACQUISITIONS
 
    During 1995 and 1996, the Company made the following Acquisitions:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
     COMPANY                                          DATE
- ----------------------------------------------------  ----------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                   <C>
TrafficScan, Incorporated                             March 24, 1995
Skyview Broadcasting Networks, Inc.                   March 9, 1995
Airborne Broadcast Consultants                        March 9, 1995
Airborne Broadcasting Systems, Inc.                   March 9, 1995
Aeromedia, Inc.                                       January 3, 1996
Traffic Net Inc.                                      January 4, 1996
Traffic Net of Connecticut, Inc.                      January 4, 1996
The Weather Bureau, Inc.                              January 4, 1996
</TABLE>
 
    See footnote 2 to the combined financial statements.
 
    On June 20, 1996, the Company entered into a letter of intent to acquire  of
the  assets of  Airborne Traffic  Network, Inc.  ("ATN") for  approximately $1.5
million. As of June 30, 1996 ATN provided traffic services to 16 radio  stations
in  Kansas City,  Missouri and  Omaha, Nebraska. On  July 24,  1996, the Company
signed a  letter  of intent  to  purchase substantially  all  of the  assets  of
Wisconsin   Information  Systems,  Inc.   for  $650,000.  All   of  the  Pending
Acquisitions will be accounted for as  purchases and are assumed to be  financed
under credit facilities with similar terms as prior acquisitions.
 
REORGANIZATION
 
    From  1978 until the  closing of the  offering, the business  of the Company
will have been operated through the Predecessor Companies. Until the closing  of
this  offering, all of the equity interests in the Predecessor Companies will be
owned by the Saperstein Family.
 
    In May 1996, Metro Networks, Inc. was incorporated in Delaware.  Immediately
prior  to the  closing of  this offering,  the Saperstein  Family will establish
Metro Networks, Inc. as a holding company in order to consolidate the issued and
outstanding equity  interests  in the  Predecessor  Companies, in  exchange  for
shares  of the  Company's Common Stock.  As of the  date of the  closing of this
offering, Metro Networks, Ltd. will distribute certain of its assets, other than
MTC GP stock,  to Metro  Traffic Control, Inc.  in partial  redemption of  Metro
Traffic  Control,  Inc.'s interest  in  Metro Networks,  Ltd.;  thereafter Metro
Networks, Ltd. will be liquidated. In addition, as of the date of the closing of
this offering, Metro  Video News, Inc.,  Metro Reciprocal, Inc.,  MTC GP,  Inc.,
Skyview   Broadcasting   Networks,   Inc.,   Airborne   Broadcast   Consultants,
TrafficScan, Incorporated,  Traffic  Net  Inc., The  Weather  Bureau,  Inc.  and
Traffic Net of Connecticut, Inc. will be merged into Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
pursuant  to a  transaction in which  the shareholders of  each corporation will
receive shares of Metro Traffic Control, Inc. stock. Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
will become a wholly-owned subsidiary  of the Company as  a result of a  reverse
subsidiary  merger of Metro Networks Acquisition, Inc. and Metro Traffic Control
Inc. with Metro Traffic  Control, Inc. being the  surviving entity. The  reverse
subsidiary  merger  will  qualify  as a  tax-free  reorganization  under Section
368(a)(2) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended. Metro Networks, Inc.
expects to conduct  substantially all  of its operations  through Metro  Traffic
Control, Inc.
 
    The  unaudited pro  forma combined statement  of operations  was prepared to
reflect  the  transactions  as  though  each  of  the  1995  Acquisitions,  1996
Acquisitions and Pending Acquisitions had been
 
                                      F-30
<PAGE>
                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
 
         NOTES TO PRO FORMA CONDENSED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
completed  and  the  Reorganization  effected at  the  beginning  of  the period
presented. The unaudited pro  forma combined balance sheet  as of June 30,  1996
was  prepared  as though  the Pending  Acquisitions  and the  Reorganization had
occurred on June 30, 1996.
 
    The accompanying  pro forma  combined  balance sheet  as  of June  30,  1996
reflects the following adjustments:
 
    (A)A  pro forma adjustment is made to reflect the fair value of those assets
       and  liabilities  that  were  acquired   as  a  result  of  the   Pending
Acquisitions.
 
   
    (B)A  pro forma adjustment is made to purchase broadcast contracts and other
       intangibles equal to the excess of the applicable purchase price over the
fair values assigned to specific assets less liabilities assumed.
    
 
    (C)A pro forma entry is made to (i) reverse the $12,253 of long-term debt of
       the Pending Acquisitions that will not be assumed by the Company and (ii)
record the  additional current  and long-term  portion of  debt to  finance  the
Pending Acquisitions.
 
   
    (D)A  pro forma adjustment is  made to reflect the  issuance of 9,350,607 of
       Common  Stock,  2,549,750  of  Preferred  Stock  and  the  conversion  of
partnerships and subchapter S corporations into C corporations.
    
 
   
    (E)A  pro forma adjustment is made to  reflect the deferred taxes related to
       the conversion  of  partnerships  and  subchapter  S  corporations  to  C
corporations.  This adjustment has not been reflected in the pro forma statement
of operations, however, at conversion the amount will be charged to operations.
    
 
    The accompanying  pro forma  statements  of operations  for the  year  ended
December  31, 1995 have been prepared by combining the historical results of the
Company with the 1995 and 1996 Acquisitions and the Pending Acquisitions and the
Reorganization and reflect the following adjustments:
 
    (F)Pro forma adjustments are made to the statement of operations to  reflect
       additional depreciation and amortization expense on the fair value of the
assets  acquired as  if the  acquisitions had occurred  at January  1, 1995. Pro
forma depreciation is computed  by the straight-line  method over the  remaining
estimated  useful lives  of the  assets. The  purchased broadcast  contracts and
other intangibles are amortized on a straight-line method over a five-year term.
 
    (G)Pro forma adjustments are made to the statement of operations to  reflect
       (i) the reversal of interest expense of $6,849 on debt not assumed by the
Company  and  (ii)  the  increase  in interest  expense  due  to  the additional
borrowings to  finance  the 1995  Acquisitions  and 1996  Acquisitions  and  the
Pending  Acquisitions.  Interest  expense  on  the  1995  Acquisitions  and 1996
Acquisitions is based  on the actual  interest rate under  the Company's  credit
facilities  at the date of acquisition  for the completed acquisitions. Interest
expense on the Pending Acquisitions is based on estimated terms available to the
Company at  June  30, 1996  for  such  acquisitions. In  addition,  interest  is
provided  on the maximum deferred payments related to the pending acquisition of
ATN.
 
    (H)A pro forma adjustment is made to reflect the effect upon the income  tax
       provision  as if the 1995 Acquisitions, and 1996 Acquisitions and Pending
Acquisitions had occurred at January 1, 1995.
 
    (I)A pro forma adjustment is made to reflect the effect upon the income  tax
       provision  and  deferred  income  taxes payable  in  connection  with the
Reorganization to account for  the conversion of  partnerships and subchapter  S
corporations to C corporations.
 
                                      F-31
<PAGE>
                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
 
         NOTES TO PRO FORMA CONDENSED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
   
    (J)A  pro forma adjustment is made  to reflect the Company's obligation that
       results from entering into an agreement with the controlling  shareholder
pursuant to which the controlling shareholder will be provided certain goods and
services  in the future that are the subject of existing reciprocal arrangements
but which have not yet been earned by or delivered to the Company.
    
 
    The accompanying pro forma statements of operations for the six months ended
June 30, 1996  have been  prepared by combining  the historical  results of  the
Company  with  the  1996  Acquisitions  and  the  Pending  Acquisitions  and the
Reorganization and reflect the following adjustments:
 
   
    (K)Pro forma adjustments are made to the statement of operations to  reflect
       additional depreciation and amortization expense on the fair value of the
assets  acquired as  if the  acquisitions had occurred  at January  1, 1995. Pro
forma depreciation is computed  by the straight-line  method over the  remaining
estimated useful lives of the assets. The purchase broadcast contracts and other
intangibles are amortized on a straight-line method over a five-year term.
    
 
   
    (L)Pro  forma adjustments are made to the statement of operations to reflect
       interest expense on  the Pending  Acquisitions based  on estimated  terms
available  to the Company at  June 30, 1996 for  such acquisitions. In addition,
interest is provided  on the maximum  deferred payments related  to the  pending
acquisition of ATN.
    
 
   
    (M)A  pro forma adjustment is made to reflect the effect upon the income tax
       provision as if the Pending Acquisitions had occurred at January 1, 1995.
    
 
   
    (N)A pro forma adjustment is made to reflect the effect upon the income  tax
       provision  and  deferred  income  taxes payable  in  connection  with the
Reorganization to account for  the conversion of  partnerships and subchapter  S
corporations to C corporations.
    
 
                                      F-32
<PAGE>
                                  UNDERWRITING
 
    Subject  to  the terms  and conditions  of  the Underwriting  Agreement, the
Company and  the  Selling  Stockholder  have  agreed to  sell  to  each  of  the
Underwriters named below, and each of such Underwriters, for whom Goldman, Sachs
&  Co., CS First Boston Corporation  and Donaldson, Lufkin & Jenrette Securities
Corporation are acting as representatives, has severally agreed to purchase from
the Company and  the Selling  Stockholder, the  respective number  of shares  of
Common Stock set forth opposite its name below:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              NUMBER OF
                                                                              SHARES OF
                               UNDERWRITER                                  COMMON STOCK
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------------
<S>                                                                        <C>
Goldman, Sachs & Co......................................................
CS First Boston Corporation..............................................
Donaldson, Lufkin & Jenrette Securities Corporation......................
 
                                                                           ---------------
        Total............................................................       7,200,000
                                                                           ---------------
                                                                           ---------------
</TABLE>
    
 
    Under   the  terms  and  conditions   of  the  Underwriting  Agreement,  the
Underwriters are committed to take and pay for all of the shares offered hereby,
if any are taken.
 
    The Underwriters propose to offer the shares in part directly to the  public
at  the public offering price set forth on the cover page of this Prospectus and
in part to certain securities dealers at such a price less a concession of $
per share.  The  Underwriters  may  allow,  and  such  dealers  may  reallow,  a
concession not in excess of $    per share to certain brokers and dealers. After
the  shares of Common  Stock are released  for sale to  the public, the offering
price and  other  selling  terms  may  from  time  to  time  be  varied  by  the
representatives.
 
   
    The  Company has granted the Underwriters  an option exercisable for 30 days
after the date of this  Prospectus to purchase up  to an aggregate of  1,080,000
additional  shares  of Common  Stock to  cover over-allotments,  if any.  If the
Underwriters  exercise  their  over-allotment  option,  the  Underwriters   have
severally  agreed, subject to certain  conditions, to purchase approximately the
same percentage thereof that  the number of  shares to be  purchased by each  of
them,  as shown in the foregoing table,  bears to the 7,200,000 shares of Common
Stock offered.
    
 
    The Company, the Seller Stockholder and the Trusts have agreed that,  during
the  period beginning  from the  date of this  Prospectus and  continuing to and
including the date  180 days after  the date  of the Prospectus,  they will  not
offer,  sell, contract  to sell  or otherwise dispose  of any  securities of the
Company (other than pursuant to employee stock option plans existing, or on  the
conversion or exchange of convertible or exchangeable securities outstanding, on
the  date of this Prospectus)  which are substantially similar  to the shares of
Common Stock or which are convertible or exchangeable into securities which  are
substantially  similar to the  shares of Common stock  without the prior written
consent of the representatives, except for the shares of Common Stock offered in
connection with the offering.
 
    The representatives of the Underwriters have informed the Company that  they
do   not  expect  sales  to  accounts   over  which  the  Underwriters  exercise
discretionary authority to exceed five percent of the total number of shares  of
Common Stock offered by them.
 
                                      U-1
<PAGE>
    Prior  to this offering, there has been no public market for the shares. The
initial public offering price will be negotiated among the Company, the  Selling
Stockholder  and  the representatives.  Among the  factors  to be  considered in
determining the initial public offering price  of the Common stock, in  addition
to  prevailing market conditions, will  be the Company's historical performance,
estimates of the business  potential and earnings prospects  of the Company,  an
assessment  of  the  Company's management  and  the consideration  of  the above
factors in relation to market valuation of companies in related businesses.
 
    The Common Stock  will be  quoted on the  Nasdaq National  Market under  the
symbol "MTNT".
 
    The Company and the Selling Stockholder have agreed to indemnify the several
underwriters  against  certain  liabilities,  including  liabilities  under  the
Securities Act of 1933.
 
                                      U-2
<PAGE>
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
    NO  PERSON  HAS BEEN  AUTHORIZED  TO GIVE  ANY  INFORMATION OR  TO  MAKE ANY
REPRESENTATIONS OTHER THAN THOSE CONTAINED IN THIS PROSPECTUS, AND, IF GIVEN  OR
MADE, SUCH INFORMATION OR REPRESENTATIONS MUST NOT BE RELIED UPON AS HAVING BEEN
AUTHORIZED.  THIS  PROSPECTUS  DOES  NOT  CONSTITUTE AN  OFFER  TO  SELL  OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN  OFFER TO  BUY ANY SECURITIES  OTHER THAN  THE SECURITIES  TO
WHICH IT RELATES OR AN OFFER TO SELL OR THE SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY SUCH
SECURITIES IN ANY CIRCUMSTANCES IN WHICH SUCH OFFER OR SOLICITATION IS UNLAWFUL.
NEITHER THE DELIVERY OF THIS PROSPECTUS NOR ANY SALE MADE HEREUNDER SHALL, UNDER
ANY  CIRCUMSTANCES, CREATE ANY IMPLICATION THAT THERE  HAS BEEN NO CHANGE IN THE
AFFAIRS OF THE COMPANY SINCE THE  DATE HEREOF OR THAT THE INFORMATION  CONTAINED
HEREIN IS CORRECT AS OF ANY TIME SUBSEQUENT TO ITS DATE.
 
                             ---------------------
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   PAGE
                                                 ---------
<S>                                              <C>
Prospectus Summary.............................          3
Risk Factors...................................         11
Use of Proceeds................................         15
Dividend Policy................................         15
Capitalization.................................         16
Dilution.......................................         17
Selected Financial and Operating Data..........         18
Management's Discussion and Analysis of
 Financial Condition and Results of
 Operations....................................         20
Business.......................................         29
Management.....................................         44
Certain Transactions...........................         48
Principal and Selling Stockholders.............         51
Description of Capital Stock...................         52
Shares Eligible For Future Sale................         55
Validity of Common Stock.......................         56
Experts........................................         56
Additional Information.........................         56
Glossary.......................................         57
Index to Financial Statements..................        F-1
Underwriting...................................        U-1
</TABLE>
 
    THROUGH  AND INCLUDING OCTOBER   , 1996 (THE 25TH DAY AFTER THE DATE OF THIS
PROSPECTUS), ALL DEALERS EFFECTING TRANSACTIONS IN THE COMMON STOCK, WHETHER  OR
NOT PARTICIPATING IN THIS DISTRIBUTION, MAY BE REQUIRED TO DELIVER A PROSPECTUS.
THIS  IS IN ADDITION TO  THE OBLIGATION OF DEALERS  TO DELIVER A PROSPECTUS WHEN
ACTING  AS  UNDERWRITERS  AND  WITH  RESPECT  TO  THEIR  UNSOLD  ALLOTMENTS   OR
SUBSCRIPTIONS.
 
   
                                7,200,000 SHARES
    
 
                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
 
                                  COMMON STOCK
                          (PAR VALUE $.001 PER SHARE)
 
                                     [LOGO]
 
                              GOLDMAN, SACHS & CO.
                                CS FIRST BOSTON
 
                          DONALDSON, LUFKIN & JENRETTE
                             SECURITIES CORPORATION
 
                      REPRESENTATIVES OF THE UNDERWRITERS
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
                                    PART II
                     INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS
 
OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION
 
    The   following  table  sets  forth  the  costs  and  expenses,  other  than
underwriting discounts, payable by  the Company in connection  with the sale  of
the  Common  Stock  being  registered.  All  amounts  are  estimates  except the
registration and filing fees:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                AMOUNT TO
                                                                                 BE PAID
                                                                               -----------
<S>                                                                            <C>
Securities and Exchange Commission
 Registration Fee............................................................  $    39,656
NASD Fee.....................................................................       12,000
Printing and engraving expenses..............................................      150,000
Legal fees and expenses......................................................      300,000
Accounting fees and expenses.................................................      125,000
Blue Sky fees and expenses...................................................       15,000
Transfer Agent and Registrar fee.............................................       15,000
Miscellaneous expenses.......................................................       43,344
                                                                               -----------
Total........................................................................  $   700,000
</TABLE>
    
 
   
INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS
    
 
    Section 145  of the  Delaware Law  General  Law and  Article EIGHTH  of  the
Company's  Certificate  of  Incorporation  provide  for  indemnification  of the
Company's directors and officers in a variety of circumstances which may include
liabilities under  the Securities  Act  of 1933.  Article EIGHTH  provides  that
unless  otherwise  determined by  the  Board of  Directors  of the  Company, the
Company shall indemnify to the full extent permitted by the laws of Delaware  as
from  time to time in  effect, the persons described  in Section 145 of Delaware
Law.
 
    The general effect of the provisions  in the Company's Amended and  Restated
Certificate  of Incorporation  and Delaware Law  is to provide  that the Company
shall indemnify its directors and officers against all liabilities and  expenses
actually and reasonably incurred in connection with the defense or settlement of
any judicial or administrative proceedings in which they have become involved by
reason of their status as corporate directors or officers, if they acted in good
faith  and in the reasonable belief that  their conduct was neither unlawful (in
the case of criminal  proceedings) nor inconsistent with  the best interests  of
the Company. With respect to legal proceedings by or in the right of the Company
in  which a director or  officer is adjudged liable  for improper performance of
his duty to  the Company or  another enterprise  which such person  served in  a
similar  capacity at the  request of the Company,  indemnification is limited by
such provisions that amount which is permitted by the court.
 
    The Company will maintain officers' and directors' liability insurance which
will insure against liabilities that officers  and directors of the Company  may
incur  in such  capacities. The  Company has  also entered  into indemnification
agreements with its directors and officers.
 
    Reference is made to  the Proposed Form of  Underwriting Agreement filed  as
Exhibit  1 which provides  for indemnification of the  directors and officers of
the Company signing the Registration  Statement and certain controlling  persons
of  the Company against  certain liabilities, including  those arising under the
Securities Act in certain instances, of the Underwriters.
 
RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES
 
   
    In connection with the Reorganization,  the Company issued 8,300,357  shares
of  Common Stock to Mr. David Saperstein,  210,050 shares of Common Stock to the
Michelle Joy Saperstein Coppola 1994
    
 
                                      II-1
<PAGE>
   
Trust, 210,050  shares of  Common Stock  to the  Jennifer Beth  Saperstein  1994
Trust,  210,050 shares of Common Stock to the Jonathan Alexander Saperstein 1994
Trust, 210,050 shares  of Common Stock  to the Alexis  Daniella Saperstein  1994
Trust and 210,050 shares to the Stefanie Nicole Saperstein 1994 Trust.
    
 
EXHIBITS
 
    (2a)  Exhibits. See Exhibit Index
 
UNDERTAKINGS
 
    Insofar  as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act
of 1933 may be permitted to  directors, officers and controlling persons of  the
registrant  pursuant to the  foregoing provisions, or  otherwise, the registrant
has been advised that in the  opinion of the Securities and Exchange  Commission
such  indemnification is against public  policy as expressed in  the Act and is,
therefore, unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification  against
such  liabilities (other than the payment by the registrant of expenses incurred
or paid by a director,  officer or controlling person  of the registrant in  the
successful  defense  of any  action,  suit or  proceeding)  is asserted  by such
director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities  being
registered, the registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter
has  been settled  by controlling  precedent, submit  to a  court of appropriate
jurisdiction the question whether such  indemnification by it is against  public
policy as expressed in the Act and will be governed by the final adjudication of
such issue.
 
    The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes that:
 
    (1)For  purposes of  determining any liability  under the  Securities Act of
       1933, the information omitted from the  form of prospectus filed as  part
of  this registration statement  in reliance upon  Rule 430A and  contained in a
form of prospectus filed by the registrant pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4)  or
497(h)  under the Securities Act shall be deemed to be part of this registration
statement as of the time it was declared effective.
 
    (2)For the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act  of
       1933,  each post-effective amendment  that contains a  form of prospectus
shall be deemed to  be a new registration  statement relating to the  securities
offered  therein, and  the offering  of such  securities at  that time  shall be
deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.
 
                                      II-2
<PAGE>
                                   SIGNATURES
 
   
    Pursuant  to the requirements of the  Securities Act of 1933, the registrant
has duly  caused  this Amendment  No.  2  to be  signed  on its  behalf  by  the
undersigned,  thereunto duly authorized, in  the City of New  York, State of New
York on September 24, 1996.
    
 
                                          METRO NETWORKS, INC.
 
                                          By:       /s/ DAVID I. SAPERSTEIN
 
                                             -----------------------------------
                                                     David I. Saperstein
                                                   CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER
 
                               POWER OF ATTORNEY
 
   
    Pursuant to the requirements of the  Securities Act of 1933, this  Amendment
No.  2 has been signed  below by the following persons  in the capacities and on
the date indicated.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<C>                                                     <S>                              <C>
                         NAME                                        TITLE                         DATE
- ------------------------------------------------------  -------------------------------  ------------------------
 
                /S/ DAVID I. SAPERSTEIN                 Chairman of the Board of
     -------------------------------------------         Directors and Chief Executive      September 24, 1996
                 David I. Saperstein                     Officer
 
               /s/ CHARLES I. BORTNICK*
     -------------------------------------------        President and Director              September 24, 1996
                 Charles I. Bortnick
 
                 /s/ SHANE E. COPPOLA*
     -------------------------------------------        Executive Vice President and        September 24, 1996
                   Shane E. Coppola                      Director
 
                                                        Senior Vice President, Chief
                /s/ CURTIS H. COLEMAN*                   Financial Officer and Director
     -------------------------------------------         (Chief Financial and               September 24, 1996
                  Curtis H. Coleman                      Accounting Officer)
 
                 /s/ GARY L. WOROBOW*                   Senior Vice President, General
     -------------------------------------------         Counsel, Secretary and             September 24, 1996
                   Gary L. Worobow                       Director
</TABLE>
    
 
* by David I. Saperstein as attorney-in-fact
 
                                      II-4
<PAGE>
EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES
 
(a) Exhibits
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>        <C>                                                                     <C>
1.1**      Form of Underwriting Agreement between the Registrant and the
            Representatives.
3.1**      Certificate of Incorporation of the Registrant
3.2***     Form of Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the
            Registrant
3.3**      Bylaws of the Registrant
3.4***     Form of Amended and Restated Bylaws of Registrant.
4.1***     Form of Common Stock Certificate
4.2***     Form of Series A Convertible Preferred Stock Certificate
5.1**      Opinion of Paul, Hastings, Janofsky & Walker as to the validity of the
            Common Stock.
10.1*      Credit Agreement dated October 21, 1994 among Metro Traffic Control,
            Inc., Metro Networks, Ltd, and NationsBank of Texas, N.A.
10.2*      First Amendment to Credit Agreement dated May 22, 1995 among Metro
            Traffic Control, Inc., Metro Networks, Ltd, and NationsBank of Texas,
            N.A.
10.3*      Second Amendment to Credit Agreement dated November 22, 1995 among
            Metro Traffic Control, Inc., Metro Networks, Ltd, and NationsBank of
            Texas, N.A.
10.4*      Lease Agreement, dated April 15, 1988 between Tower, Limited and Metro
            Traffic Control, Inc.
10.5*      First Amendment to Lease Agreement, dated September 1, 1988 between
            Tower, Limited and Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
10.6*      Lease Amendment Number Two, dated April 23, 1991 between Tower,
            Limited and the Registrant.
10.7*      Lease Amendment Number Three, dated January 28, 1992 between Tower,
            Limited and the Registrant.
10.8*      Sublease Agreement dated January 5, 1996 between Transcontinental Gas
            Pipe Line Corporation and Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
10.9*      Lease Agreement dated April 18, 1980 between Transco Tower Limited and
            Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
10.10*     Lease Amendment Number One dated October 19, 1988 between Transco
            Tower, Limited and Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
10.11*     Lease Amendment Number Two dated January 29, 1992 between Transco
            Tower, Limited and Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
10.12*     Lease Amendment Number Three dated May 28, 1992 between Transco Tower,
            Limited and Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
10.13*     Employment Agreement between the Registrant and Mr. David I.
            Saperstein.
10.14*     Employment Agreement between the Registrant and Mr. Charles I.
            Bortnick
10.15*     Employment Agreement between the Registrant and Mr. Shane E. Coppola
10.16*     Employment Agreement between the Registrant and Mr. Curtis H. Coleman
10.17*     Employment Agreement between the Registrant and Mr. Gary L. Worobow
10.18***   Metro Networks, Inc. Employee Payroll Deduction Stock Purchase Plan
10.19*     1996 Incentive Stock Option Plan
10.20**    Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement between the Registrant and David I.
            Saperstein
10.21**    Indemnification Agreement between the Registrant and David I.
            Saperstein
10.22*     Third Amendment to Credit Agreement dated June 18, 1996 among Metro
            Traffic Control, Inc., Metro Networks, Ltd. and NationsBank of Texas,
            N.A.
11.1**     Statement re: computation of per share earnings
21.1**     Subsidiaries of the Company.
23.1**     Consent of KPMG Peat Marwick LLP
23.2**     Consent of Paul, Hastings, Janofsky & Walker (included in Exhibit
            5.1).
23.3**     Consent of KPMG Peat Marwick LLP
24.*       Powers of Attorney, included on pages II-3.
27.1*      Financial Data Schedule
99.1*      Consent of James A. Arcara
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
   
  *  Previously filed
    
   
 **  Filed herewith.
    
   
***  To be filed by amendment
    
 
                                      II-3
<PAGE>
                                 EXHIBIT INDEX
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 Exhibit                                                                                               Sequentially
  Number    Exhibit                                                                                   Numbered Pages
- ----------  ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------------
<S>         <C>                                                                                       <C>
1.1**       Form of Underwriting Agreement between the Registrant and the Representatives.
3.1**       Certificate of Incorporation of the Registrant
3.2***      Form of Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Registrant
3.3**       Bylaws of the Registrant
3.4***      Form of Amendment and Restated Bylaws of Registrant
4.1***      Form of Common Stock Certificate
4.2***      Form of Series A Convertible Preferred Stock Certificate
5.1**       Opinion of Paul, Hastings, Janofsky & Walker as to the validity of the Common Stock.
10.1*       Credit Agreement dated October 21, 1994 among Metro Traffic Control, Inc., Metro
             Networks, Ltd, and NationsBank of Texas, N.A.
10.2*       First Amendment to Credit Agreement dated May 22, 1995 among Metro Traffic Control,
             Inc., Metro Networks, Ltd, and NationsBank of Texas, N.A.
10.3*       Second Amendment to Credit Agreement dated November 22, 1995 among Metro Traffic
             Control, Inc., Metro Networks, Ltd, and NationsBank of Texas, N.A.
10.4*       Lease Agreement, dated April 15, 1988 between Tower, Limited and Metro Traffic Control,
             Inc.
10.5*       First Amendment to Lease Agreement, dated September 1, 1988 between Tower, Limited and
             Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
10.6*       Lease Amendment Number Two, dated April 23, 1991 between Tower, Limited and the
             Registrant.
10.7*       Lease Amendment Number Three, dated January 28, 1992 between Tower, Limited and the
             Registrant.
10.8*       Sublease Agreement dated January 5, 1996 between Transcontinental Gas Pipe Line
             Corporation and Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
10.9*       Lease Agreement dated April 18, 1980 between Transco Tower Limited and Metro Traffic
             Control, Inc.
10.10*      Lease Amendment Number One dated October 19, 1988 between Transco Tower, Limited and
             Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
10.11*      Lease Amendment Number Two dated January 29, 1992 between Transco Tower, Limited and
             Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
10.12*      Lease Amendment Number Three dated May 28, 1992 between Transco Tower, Limited and Metro
             Traffic Control, Inc.
10.13*      Employment Agreement between the Registrant and Mr. David I. Saperstein.
10.14*      Employment Agreement between the Registrant and Mr. Charles I. Bortnick
10.15*      Employment Agreement between the Registrant and Mr. Shane E. Coppola
10.16*      Employment Agreement between the Registrant and Mr. Curtis H. Coleman
10.17*      Employment Agreement between the Registrant and Mr. Gary L. Worobow
10.18***    Metro Networks, Inc. Employee Payroll Deduction Stock Purchase Plan
10.19*      1996 Incentive Stock Option Plan
10.20**     Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement between the Registrant and David I. Saperstein
10.21**     Indemnification Agreement between the Registrant and David I. Saperstein
10.22*      Third Amendment to Credit Agreement dated June 18, 1996 among Metro Traffic Control,
             Inc., Metro Networks, Ltd. and NationsBank of Texas, N.A.
11.1**      Statement re: computation of per share earnings
21.1**      Subsidiaries of the Company.
23.1**      Consent of KPMG Peat Marwick LLP
23.2**      Consent of Paul, Hastings, Janofsky & Walker (included in Exhibit 5.1).
23.3**      Consent of KPMG Peat Marwick LLP
24.*        Powers of Attorney, included on pages II-3.
27.1*       Financial Data Schedule
99.1*       Consent of James A. Arcara
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
   
  *  Previously filed
    
 **  Filed herewith.
***  To be filed by amendment

<PAGE>

                                                      Draft of September 5, 1996



                                 METRO NETWORKS, INC.

                                     COMMON STOCK
                             (PAR VALUE $.001 PER SHARE)

                                 -------------------

                                UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT

                                                              September   , 1996


Goldman, Sachs & Co.,
CS First Boston Corporation,
Donaldson, Lufkin & Jenrette
 Securities Corporation
   As representatives of the several Underwriters
      named in Schedule I hereto,
c/o Goldman, Sachs & Co.,
85 Broad Street,
New York, New York 10004.

Ladies and Gentlemen:

    Metro Networks, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the "Company"), proposes,
subject to the terms and conditions stated herein, to issue and sell to the
Underwriters named in Schedule I hereto (the "Underwriters") an aggregate
of . . . . . . .shares and, at the election of the Underwriters, up
to . . . . . . additional shares of Common Stock, par value $.001 per share
("Stock"), of the Company and the stockholder of the Company named in Schedule
II hereto (the "Selling Stockholder") proposes, subject to the terms and
conditions stated herein, to sell to the Underwriters an aggregate
of . . . . . . . shares. The aggregate of . . . . shares to be sold by the
Company and the Selling Stockholder is herein called the "Firm Shares" and the
aggregate of . . . . . additional shares to be sold by the Company is herein
called the "Optional Shares". The Firm Shares and the Optional Shares that the
Underwriters elect to purchase pursuant to Section 2 hereof are herein
collectively called the "Shares".

    1.   (a)  The Company represents and warrants to, and agrees with, each of
the Underwriters that:

       (i)    A registration statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-06311) (the
    "Initial Registration Statement") in respect of the Shares has been filed
    with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the "Commission"); the Initial
    Registration Statement and any post-effective amendment thereto, each in
    the form heretofore delivered to you, and, excluding exhibits thereto, to
    you for each of the other Underwriters, have been declared effective by the
    Commission in such form; other than a registration statement, if any,
    increasing the size of the offering (a "Rule 462(b) Registration
    Statement"), filed pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of
    1933, as amended (the "Act"), which becomes effective upon filing, no other
    document with respect to the Initial


<PAGE>

    Registration Statement has heretofore been filed with the Commission; and
    no stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Initial Registration
    Statement, any post-effective amendment thereto or the Rule 462(b)
    Registration Statement, if any, has been issued and no proceeding for that
    purpose has been initiated or threatened by the Commission (any preliminary
    prospectus included in the Initial Registration Statement or filed with the
    Commission pursuant to Rule 424(a) of the rules and regulations of the
    Commission under the Act, is hereinafter called a "Preliminary
    Prospectus"); the various parts of the Initial Registration Statement and
    the Rule 462(b) Registration Statement, if any, including all exhibits
    thereto and including the information contained in the form of final
    prospectus filed with the Commission pursuant to Rule 424(b) under the Act
    in accordance with Section 5(a) hereof and deemed by virtue of Rule 430A
    under the Act to be part of the Initial Registration Statement at the time
    it was declared effective, each as amended at the time such part of the
    registration statement became effective or such part of the Rule 462(b)
    Registration Statement, if any, became or hereafter becomes effective, are
    hereinafter collectively called the "Registration Statement"; such final
    prospectus, in the form first filed pursuant to Rule 424(b) under the Act,
    is hereinafter called the "Prospectus";

      (ii)    No order preventing or suspending the use of any Preliminary
    Prospectus has been issued by the Commission, and each Preliminary
    Prospectus, at the time of filing thereof, conformed in all material
    respects to the requirements of the Act and the rules and regulations of
    the Commission thereunder, and did not contain an untrue statement of a
    material fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated
    therein or necessary to make the statements therein, in the light of the
    circumstances under which they were made, not misleading; PROVIDED,
    HOWEVER, that this representation and warranty shall not apply to any
    statements or omissions made in reliance upon and in conformity with
    information furnished in writing to the Company by an Underwriter through
    Goldman, Sachs & Co. expressly for use therein or by the Selling
    Stockholder expressly for use in the preparation of the answers therein to
    Items 7 and 11(l) of Form S-1;

     (iii)    The Registration Statement conforms, and the Prospectus and any
    further amendments or supplements to the Registration Statement or the
    Prospectus will conform, in all material respects to the requirements of
    the Act and the rules and regulations of the Commission thereunder and do
    not and will not, as of the applicable effective date as to the
    Registration Statement and any amendment thereto and as of the applicable
    filing date as to the Prospectus and any amendment or supplement thereto,
    contain an untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material
    fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements
    therein not misleading; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that this representation and
    warranty shall not apply to any statements or omissions made in reliance
    upon and in conformity with information furnished in writing to the Company
    by an Underwriter through Goldman, Sachs & Co. expressly for use therein or
    by a Selling Stockholder expressly for use in the preparation of the
    answers therein to Items 7 and 11(l) of Form S-1;

      (iv)    Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries has sustained
    since the date of the latest audited financial statements included in the
    Prospectus any loss or interference with its business from fire, explosion,
    flood or other calamity, whether or


                                          2

<PAGE>

    not covered by insurance, or from any labor dispute or court or
    governmental action, order or decree, otherwise than as set forth or
    contemplated in the Prospectus or such as do not and would not,
    individually or in the aggregate, have a material adverse effect on the
    business, prospects, operations, financial condition, stockholders' equity
    or results of operations of the Company and its subsidiaries taken as a
    whole (a "Material Adverse Effect"); and, since the respective dates as of
    which information is given in the Registration Statement and the
    Prospectus, there has not been any change in the capital stock or long-term
    debt of the Company or any of its subsidiaries or any material adverse
    change, or any development involving a prospective material adverse change,
    in or affecting the general affairs, management, financial position,
    stockholders' equity or results of operations of the Company and its
    subsidiaries taken as a whole, otherwise than as set forth or contemplated
    in the Prospectus;

       (v)    Neither the Company nor its subsidiaries own real property in fee
    simple; the Company and its subsidiaries have good and marketable title to
    all personal property owned by them, in each case free and clear of all
    liens, encumbrances and defects except such as are described in the
    Prospectus or such as do not materially affect the value of such property
    and do not interfere with the use made and proposed to be made of such
    property by the Company and its subsidiaries or such as do not and would
    not, individually or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect; and
    any real property and buildings held under lease by the Company and its
    subsidiaries are held by them under valid, subsisting and enforceable
    leases with such exceptions as are not material and do not interfere with
    the use made and proposed to be made of such property and buildings by the
    Company and its subsidiaries or such as do not and would not, individually
    or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect;

      (vi)    The Company has been duly incorporated and is validly existing as
    a corporation in good standing under the laws of Delaware, with power and
    authority (corporate and other) to own its properties and conduct its
    business as described in the Prospectus, and has been duly qualified to
    transact business as a foreign corporation and is in good standing under
    the laws of each other jurisdiction in which it owns or leases properties
    or conducts any business so as to require such qualification, or is subject
    to no Material Adverse Effect by reason of the failure to be so qualified
    in any such jurisdiction either individually or in the aggregate; and each
    subsidiary of the Company has been duly incorporated and is validly
    existing as a corporation (or, in the case of any subsidiary that is not a
    corporation, duly organized and validly existing as an entity of the type
    it purports to be) in good standing under the laws of its jurisdiction of
    incorporation (or organization, as the case may be) and each such
    subsidiary has been duly qualified to transact business as a foreign
    corporation (or organization, as the case may be) and is in good standing
    under the laws of each other jurisdiction in which it owns or leases
    properties or conducts any business so as to require such qualification, or
    is subject to no Material Adverse Effect by reason of the failure to be so
    qualified in any such jurisdiction either individually or in the aggregate;

     (vii)    The Company has an authorized capitalization as set forth in the
    Prospectus, and all of the issued shares of capital stock of the Company
    have been duly and validly authorized and issued, are fully paid and
    non-assessable and conform to the description of the Stock contained in the
    Prospectus; all of the issued shares of capital stock (or,


                                          3

<PAGE>

    in the case of any subsidiary that is not a corporation, equity interests)
    of each subsidiary of the Company have been duly and validly authorized and
    issued, are fully paid and non-assessable and (except for directors'
    qualifying shares (in the case of any subsidiary that is organized as a
    corporation)) are owned directly or indirectly by the Company, free and
    clear of all liens, encumbrances, equities or claims; and the
    Reorganization (as defined in the Prospectus) has been duly and validly
    consummated in compliance with applicable law;

    (viii)    The unissued Shares to be issued and sold by the Company to the
    Underwriters hereunder and the unissued Shares to be issued and lent to the
    Selling Stockholder pursuant to the Company Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement
    (as defined in Section 2 hereof) for sale to the Underwriters hereunder
    have been duly and validly authorized and, when issued and delivered
    against payment therefor as provided herein, will be duly and validly
    issued and fully paid and non-assessable and will conform to the
    description of the Stock contained in the Prospectus;

      (ix)    The issue and sale of the Shares to be sold by the Company and
    the compliance by the Company with all of the provisions of this Agreement
    and the Company Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement and the consummation of the
    transactions herein and therein contemplated will not conflict with or
    result in a breach or violation of any of the terms or provisions of, or
    constitute a default under, any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan
    agreement or other agreement or instrument to which the Company or any of
    its subsidiaries is a party or by which the Company or any of its
    subsidiaries is bound or to which any of the property or assets of the
    Company or any of its subsidiaries is subject, nor will such action result
    in any violation of the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation or
    By-laws of the Company or any statute or any order, rule or regulation of
    any court or governmental agency or body having jurisdiction over the
    Company or any of its subsidiaries or any of their properties; and no
    consent, approval, authorization, order, registration or qualification of
    or with any such court or governmental agency or body is required for the
    issue and sale of the Shares or the consummation by the Company of the
    transactions contemplated by this Agreement and the Company Stock Loan and
    Pledge Agreement, except the registration under the Act of the Shares and
    such consents, approvals, authorizations, registrations or qualifications
    as may be required under state securities or Blue Sky laws in connection
    with the purchase and distribution of the Shares by the Underwriters;

       (x)    Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is in violation
    of its Certificate of Incorporation or By-laws (or for any subsidiary that
    is not a corporation, such subsidiary's constituent documents) or in
    default in the performance or observance of any obligation, agreement,
    covenant or condition contained in any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust,
    loan agreement, lease or other agreement or instrument to which it is a
    party or by which it or any of its properties may be bound, except such
    default or defaults as do not and would not, individually or in the
    aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect;

      (xi)    The statements set forth in the Prospectus under the caption
    "Description of Capital Stock", insofar as they purport to constitute a
    summary of the terms of the Stock, and under the caption
    "Business--Reorganization", insofar as they purport to


                                          4

<PAGE>

    describe the provisions of the laws and documents referred to therein, are
    accurate, complete and fair;

     (xii)    Other than as set forth in the Prospectus, there are no legal or
    governmental proceedings pending to which the Company or any of its
    subsidiaries is a party or of which any property of the Company or any of
    its subsidiaries is the subject which, if determined adversely to the
    Company or any of its subsidiaries, would individually or in the aggregate
    have a Material Adverse Effect; and, to the best of the Company's
    knowledge, no such proceedings are threatened or contemplated by
    governmental authorities or threatened by others;

    (xiii)    The Company is not and, after giving effect to the offering and
    sale of the Shares, will not be an "investment company" or an entity
    "controlled" by an "investment company", as such terms are defined in the
    Investment Company Act of 1940, as amended (the "Investment Company Act");

     (xiv)    Neither the Company nor any of its affiliates does business with
    the government of Cuba or with any person or affiliate located in Cuba
    within the meaning of Section 517.075, Florida Statutes;

      (xv)    KPMG Peat Marwick LLP, who have certified certain financial
    statements of the Company and its subsidiaries, are independent public
    accountants as required by the Act and the rules and regulations of the
    Commission thereunder; and

     (xvi)    Each of the Company and its subsidiaries owns or is licensed to
    use all patents, trademarks, service marks, trade names and copyrights
    ("Intellectual Property") necessary for the conduct of its business as
    currently conducted by it. To the best knowledge of the Company and its
    subsidiaries, none of the activities engaged in by the Company or its
    subsidiaries infringe upon or otherwise conflict with Intellectual Property
    rights of others, except for any such conflicts that would not have a
    Material Adverse Effect.

    (b)  The Selling Stockholder represents and warrants to, and agrees with,
each of the Underwriters and the Company that:

       (i)    All consents, approvals, authorizations and orders necessary for
    the execution and delivery by the Selling Stockholder of this Agreement and
    the Stock Loan and Pledge Agreements (as defined in Section 2 hereof), for
    the sale and delivery of the Shares to be sold by the Selling Stockholder
    hereunder and for the pledge of the convertible preferred stock, par value
    $.001 ("Preferred Stock"), of the Company pursuant to the Stock Loan and
    Pledge Agreements have been obtained; and the Selling Stockholder has full
    right, power and authority to enter into this Agreement and the Stock Loan
    and Pledge Agreements, to sell, assign, transfer and deliver the Shares to
    be sold by the Selling Stockholder hereunder and to pledge the Preferred
    Stock to be pledged pursuant to the Stock Loan and Pledge Agreements.

      (ii)    The loan by the Company and the Trusts (as defined in Section 2
    hereof) and the borrowing by the Selling Stockholder of the Shares to be
    sold by the Selling


                                          5

<PAGE>

    Stockholder pursuant to the Stock Loan and Pledge Agreements, the sale of
    such shares hereunder and the pledge of the Preferred Stock by the Selling
    Stockholder pursuant to the Stock Loan and Pledge Agreements and the
    compliance by the Selling Stockholder with all of the provisions of this
    Agreement and the Stock Loan and Pledge Agreements and the consummation of
    the transactions herein and therein contemplated will not conflict with or
    result in a breach or violation of any of the terms or provisions of, or
    constitute a default under, any statute, indenture, mortgage, deed of
    trust, loan agreement or other agreement or instrument to which the Selling
    Stockholder, the Company or any of the Trusts is a party or by which the
    Selling Stockholder, the Company or any of the Trusts is bound or to which
    any of the property or assets of the Selling Stockholder, the Company or
    any of the Trusts is subject, nor will such action result in any violation
    of the provisions of or any statute or any order, rule or regulation of any
    court or governmental agency or body having jurisdiction over the Selling
    Stockholder, the Company or any of the Trusts or the property of the
    Selling Stockholder, the Company or any of the Trusts;

     (iii)    With respect to the Shares to be sold by the Selling Stockholder
    borrowed from the Trusts pursuant to the Trust Stock Loan and Pledge
    Agreement, each Trust has, with respect to the Shares lent by it, and
    immediately prior to the Time of Delivery (as defined in Section 4 hereof)
    each Trust will have, with respect to the Shares lent by it, good and valid
    title to such Shares, free and clear of all liens, encumbrances, equities
    or claims; and, upon delivery of such Shares and the Shares to be sold by
    the Selling Stockholder borrowed from the Company pursuant to the Company
    Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement and payment therefor pursuant hereto, good
    and valid title to all such Shares, free and clear of all liens,
    encumbrances, equities or claims, will pass to the several Underwriters;

      (iv)    During the period beginning from the date hereof and continuing
    to and including the date 180 days after the date of the Prospectus, the
    Selling Stockholder will not offer, sell, contract to sell or otherwise
    dispose of, except as provided hereunder, any securities of the Company
    that are substantially similar to the Shares, including but not limited to
    any securities that are convertible into or exchangeable for, or that
    represent the right to receive, Stock or any such substantially similar
    securities (other than pursuant to employee stock option plans existing on,
    or upon the conversion or exchange of convertible or exchangeable
    securities outstanding as of, the date of this Agreement), without your
    prior written consent;

       (v)    The Selling Stockholder has not taken and will not take, directly
    or indirectly, any action which is designed to or which has constituted or
    which might reasonably be expected to cause or result in stabilization or
    manipulation of the price of any security of the Company to facilitate the
    sale or resale of the Shares;

      (vi)    To the extent that any statements or omissions made in the
    Registration Statement, any Preliminary Prospectus, the Prospectus or any
    amendment or supplement thereto are made in reliance upon and in conformity
    with written information furnished to the Company by the Selling
    Stockholder expressly for use therein, such Preliminary Prospectus and the
    Registration Statement did, and the Prospectus and any further amendments
    or supplements to the Registration Statement and the Prospectus,


                                          6

<PAGE>

    when they become effective or are filed with the Commission, as the case
    may be, will conform in all material respects to the requirements of the
    Act and the rules and regulations of the Commission thereunder and will not
    contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state any
    material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the
    statements therein not misleading; and

     (vii)    In order to document the Underwriters' compliance with the
    reporting and withholding provisions of the Tax Equity and Fiscal
    Responsibility Act of 1982 with respect to the transactions herein
    contemplated, the Selling Stockholder will deliver to you prior to or at
    the Time of Delivery (as hereinafter defined) a properly completed and
    executed United States Treasury Department Form W-9 (or other applicable
    form or statement specified by Treasury Department regulations in lieu
    thereof).

    2.   Subject to the terms and conditions herein set forth, (a) the Company
and the Selling Stockholder agree, severally and not jointly, to sell to each of
the Underwriters, and each of the Underwriters agrees, severally and not
jointly, to purchase from the Company and the Selling Stockholder, at a purchase
price per share of $.............., the number of Firm Shares (to be adjusted by
you so as to eliminate fractional shares) determined by multiplying the
aggregate number of Firm Shares to be sold by the Company and the Selling
Stockholder as set forth opposite their respective names in Schedule II hereto
by a fraction, the numerator of which is the aggregate number of Firm Shares to
be purchased by such Underwriter as set forth opposite the name of such
Underwriter in Schedule I hereto and the denominator of which is the aggregate
number of Firm Shares to be purchased by all of the Underwriters from the
Company and the Selling Stockholder hereunder and (b) in the event and to the
extent that the Underwriters shall exercise the election to purchase Optional
Shares as provided below, the Company agrees to sell to each of the
Underwriters, and each of the Underwriters agrees, severally and not jointly, to
purchase from the Company, at the purchase price per share set forth in clause
(a) of this Section 2, that portion of the number of Optional Shares as to which
such election shall have been exercised (to be adjusted by you so as to
eliminate fractional shares) determined by multiplying such number of Optional
Shares by a fraction the numerator of which is the maximum number of Optional
Shares which such Underwriter is entitled to purchase as set forth opposite the
name of such Underwriter in Schedule I hereto and the denominator of which is
the maximum number of Optional Shares that all of the Underwriters are entitled
to purchase hereunder. Some of the Shares to be sold by the Selling Stockholder
hereunder will be borrowed from certain family trusts pursuant to a certain
Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement (the "Trust Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement")
between such family trusts (each, a "Trust" and collectively, the "Trusts") and
the Selling Stockholder as described in the Prospectus. The remainder of the
shares to be sold by the Selling Stockholder hereunder will be borrowed by the
Selling Stockholder from the Company pursuant to a Stock Loan and Pledge
Agreement (the "Company Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement" and together with the
Trust Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement, the "Stock Loan and Pledge Agreements")
between the Company and the Selling Stockholder as described in the Prospectus.

    The Company, as and to the extent indicated in Schedule II hereto, hereby
grants to the Underwriters the right to purchase at their election up
to ............ Optional Shares, at the purchase price per share set forth in
the paragraph above, for the sole purpose of covering overallotments in the sale
of the Firm Shares. Any such election to purchase Optional Shares may be
exercised only by written notice from you to the Company, given within a period
of


                                          7

<PAGE>

30 calendar days after the date of this Agreement and setting forth the
aggregate number of Optional Shares to be purchased and the date on which such
Optional Shares are to be delivered, as determined by you but in no event
earlier than the First Time of Delivery (as defined in Section 4 hereof) or,
unless you and the Company otherwise agree in writing, earlier than two or later
than ten business days after the date of such notice.

    3.   Upon the authorization by you of the release of the Firm Shares, the
several Underwriters propose to offer the Firm Shares for sale upon the terms
and conditions set forth in the Prospectus.

    4.   (a)  The Shares to be purchased by each Underwriter hereunder, in
definitive form, and in such authorized denominations and registered in such
names as Goldman, Sachs & Co. may request upon at least forty-eight hours' prior
notice to the Company and the Selling Stockholder shall be delivered by or on
behalf of the Company and the Selling Stockholder to Goldman, Sachs & Co., for
the account of such Underwriter, against payment by or on behalf of such
Underwriter of the purchase price therefor by certified or official bank check
or checks, payable to the order of the Company and the Selling Stockholder, as
their interests may appear, [in New York Clearing House (same-day) funds]. The
Company will cause the certificates representing the Shares to be made available
for checking and packaging at least twenty-four hours prior to the Time of
Delivery (as defined below) with respect thereto at the office of Goldman, Sachs
& Co., 85 Broad Street, New York, New York 10004 (the "Designated Office"). The
time and date of such delivery and payment shall be, with respect to the Firm
Shares, 9:30 a.m., New York time, on August __, 1996 or such other time and date
as Goldman, Sachs & Co. and the Company may agree upon in writing, and, with
respect to the Optional Shares, 9:30 a.m., New York time, on the date specified
by Goldman, Sachs & Co. in the written notice given by Goldman, Sachs & Co. of
the Underwriters' election to purchase such Optional Shares, or such other time
and date as Goldman, Sachs & Co. and the Company may agree upon in writing. Such
time and date for delivery of the Firm Shares is herein called the "First Time
of Delivery", such time and date for delivery of the Optional Shares, if not the
First Time of Delivery, is herein called the "Second Time of Delivery", and each
such time and date for delivery is herein called a "Time of Delivery".

    (b)  The documents to be delivered at each Time of Delivery by or on behalf
of the parties hereto pursuant to Section 7 hereof, including the cross receipt
for the Shares and any additional documents requested by the Underwriters
pursuant to Section 7(j) hereof, will be delivered at the offices of Sullivan &
Cromwell, 125 Broad Street, New York, New York 10004 (the "Closing Location"),
and the Shares will be delivered at the Designated Office, all at such Time of
Delivery. A meeting will be held at the Closing Location at 10:00 a.m., New York
City time, on the New York Business Day next preceding such Time of Delivery, at
which meeting the final drafts of the documents to be delivered pursuant to the
preceding sentence will be available for review by the parties hereto. For the
purposes of this Agreement, "New York Business Day" shall mean each Monday,
Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday and Friday which is not a day on which banking
institutions in New York are generally authorized or obligated by law or
executive order to close.


                                          8

<PAGE>

    5.   The Company agrees with each of the Underwriters:

         (a)  To prepare the Prospectus in a form approved by you and to file
    such Prospectus pursuant to Rule 424(b) under the Act not later than the
    Commission's close of business on the second business day following the
    execution and delivery of this Agreement, or, if applicable, such earlier
    time as may be required by Rule 430A(a)(3) under the Act and, if the
    Company elects to rely upon Rule 462(b) under the Act, to file a
    Rule 462(b) Registration Statement with the Commission in compliance with
    Rule 462(b) by 10:00 p.m., Washington D.C. time, on the date of this
    Agreement and to pay to the Commission at such time of filing the filing
    fee for the Rule 462(b) Registration Statement or give irrevocable
    instructions for the payment of such fee pursuant to Rule 111(b) under the
    Act; to make no further amendment or any supplement to the Registration
    Statement or Prospectus prior to the last Time of Delivery which shall be
    disapproved by you promptly after reasonable notice thereof; to advise you,
    promptly after it receives notice thereof, of the time when any amendment
    to the Registration Statement has been filed or becomes effective or any
    supplement to the Prospectus or any amended Prospectus has been filed and
    to furnish you with copies thereof; to advise you, promptly after it
    receives notice thereof, of the issuance by the Commission of any stop
    order or of any order preventing or suspending the use of any Preliminary
    Prospectus or prospectus, of the suspension of the qualification of the
    Shares for offering or sale in any jurisdiction, of the initiation or
    threatening of any proceeding for any such purpose, or of any request by
    the Commission for the amending or supplementing of the Registration
    Statement or Prospectus or for additional information; and, in the event of
    the issuance of any stop order or of any order preventing or suspending the
    use of any Preliminary Prospectus or prospectus or suspending any such
    qualification, promptly to use its best efforts to obtain the withdrawal of
    such order;

         (b)  Promptly from time to time to take such action as you may
    reasonably request to qualify the Shares for offering and sale under the
    securities laws of such jurisdictions as you may request and to comply with
    such laws so as to permit the continuance of sales and dealings therein in
    such jurisdictions for as long as may be necessary to complete the
    distribution of the Shares, provided that in connection therewith the
    Company shall not be required to qualify as a foreign corporation or to
    file a general consent to service of process in any jurisdiction or to take
    any action that would subject the Company to taxation in any jurisdiction
    in which it is not currently so subject;

         (c)  Prior to 10:00 a.m. New York City time, on the New York Business
    Day next succeeding the date of this Agreement and from time to time, to
    furnish the Underwriters with copies of the Prospectus in New York City in
    such quantities as you may reasonably request, and, if the delivery of a
    prospectus is required at any time prior to the expiration of nine months
    after the time of issue of the Prospectus in connection with the offering
    or sale of the Shares and if at such time any events shall have occurred as
    a result of which the Prospectus as then amended or supplemented would
    include an untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state any
    material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the
    light of the circumstances under which they were made when such Prospectus
    is delivered, not misleading, or, if


                                          9

<PAGE>

    for any other reason it shall be necessary during such period to amend or
    supplement the Prospectus in order to comply with the Act, to notify you
    and upon your request to prepare and furnish without charge to each
    Underwriter and to any dealer in securities as many copies as you may from
    time to time reasonably request of an amended Prospectus or a supplement to
    the Prospectus which will correct such statement or omission or effect such
    compliance, and in case any Underwriter is required to deliver a prospectus
    in connection with sales of any of the Shares at any time nine months or
    more after the time of issue of the Prospectus, upon your request but at
    the expense of such Underwriter, to prepare and deliver to such Underwriter
    as many copies as you may request of an amended or supplemented Prospectus
    complying with Section 10(a)(3) of the Act;

         (d)  To make generally available to its securityholders as soon as
    practicable, but in any event not later than eighteen months after the
    effective date of the Registration Statement (as defined in Rule 158(c)
    under the Act), an earnings statement of the Company and its subsidiaries
    (which need not be audited) complying with Section 11(a) of the Act and the
    rules and regulations of the Commission thereunder (including, at the
    option of the Company, Rule 158);

         (e)  During the period beginning from the date hereof and continuing
    to and including the date 180 days after the date of the Prospectus, not to
    offer, sell, contract to sell or otherwise dispose of, except as provided
    hereunder, any securities of the Company that are substantially similar to
    the Shares, including but not limited to any securities that are
    convertible into or exchangeable for, or that represent the right to
    receive, Stock or any such substantially similar securities (other than
    pursuant to employee stock option plans existing on, or upon the conversion
    or exchange of convertible or exchangeable securities outstanding as of,
    the date of this Agreement), without your prior written consent;

         (f)  To furnish to its stockholders as soon as practicable after the
    end of each fiscal year an annual report (including a balance sheet and
    statements of income, stockholders' equity and cash flows of the Company
    and its consolidated subsidiaries certified by independent public
    accountants) and, as soon as practicable after the end of each of the first
    three quarters of each fiscal year (beginning with the fiscal quarter
    ending after the effective date of the Registration Statement),
    consolidated summary financial information of the Company and its
    subsidiaries for such quarter in reasonable detail;

         (g)  During a period of five years from the effective date of the
    Registration Statement, to furnish to you copies of all reports or other
    communications (financial or other) furnished to stockholders, and to
    deliver to you (i) as soon as they are available, copies of any reports and
    financial statements furnished to or filed with the Commission or any
    national securities exchange on which any class of securities of the
    Company is listed; and (ii) such additional information (provided that the
    Company shall not be obligated to provide information that it considers
    confidential) concerning the business and financial condition of the
    Company as you may from time to time reasonably request (such financial
    statements to be on a consolidated basis to the extent the


                                          10

<PAGE>

    accounts of the Company and its subsidiaries are consolidated in reports
    furnished to its stockholders generally or to the Commission);

         (h)  To use the net proceeds received by it from the sale of the
    Shares pursuant to this Agreement in the manner specified in the Prospectus
    under the caption "Use of Proceeds";

         (i)  To use its best efforts to list for quotation the Shares on the
    National Association of Securities Dealers Automated Quotations National
    Market System ("NASDAQ"); and

         (j)  To file with the Commission such reports on Form SR as may be
    required by Rule 463 under the Act.

    6.   The Company covenants and agrees with the several Underwriters that
the Company will pay or cause to be paid the following: (i) the fees,
disbursements and expenses of the Company's counsel and accountants in
connection with the registration of the Shares under the Act and all other
expenses in connection with the preparation, printing and filing of the
Registration Statement, any Preliminary Prospectus and the Prospectus and
amendments and supplements thereto and the mailing and delivering of copies
thereof to the Underwriters and dealers; (ii) the cost of printing or producing
any Agreement among Underwriters, this Agreement, the Blue Sky Memorandum,
closing documents (including any compilations thereof) and any other documents
in connection with the offering, purchase, sale and delivery of the Shares;
(iii) all expenses in connection with the qualification of the Shares for
offering and sale under state securities laws as provided in Section 5(b)
hereof, including the fees and disbursements of counsel for the Underwriters in
connection with such qualification and in connection with the Blue Sky survey;
(iv) all fees and expenses in connection with listing for quotation the Shares
on the NASDAQ; (v) the filing fees incident to, and the fees and disbursements
of counsel for the Underwriters in connection with, securing any required review
by the National Association of Securities Dealers, Inc. of the terms of the sale
of the Shares; (vi) the cost of preparing stock certificates; (vii) the cost and
charges of any transfer agent or registrar; (viii) any fees and expenses of
counsel for the Selling Stockholder; (ix) all expenses and taxes incident to the
sale and delivery of the Shares to be sold by the Selling Stockholder to the
Underwriters hereunder; and (x) all other costs and expenses incident to the
performance of the Company's and the Selling Stockholder's obligations
hereunder. In connection with clause (x) of the preceding sentence, Goldman,
Sachs & Co. agrees to pay New York State stock transfer tax, and the Company
agrees to reimburse Goldman, Sachs & Co. for associated carrying costs if such
tax payment is not rebated on the day of payment and for any portion of such tax
payment not rebated. It is understood, however, that the Company shall bear, and
the Selling Stockholder shall not be required to pay or to reimburse the Company
for, the cost of any other matters not directly relating to the sale and
purchase of the Shares pursuant to this Agreement, and that, except as provided
in this Section, and Sections 8 and 11 hereof, the Underwriters will pay all of
their own costs and expenses, including the fees of their counsel, stock
transfer taxes on resale of any of the Shares by them, and any advertising
expenses connected with any offers they may make.

    7.   The obligations of the Underwriters hereunder, as to the Shares to be
delivered at each Time of Delivery, shall be subject, in their discretion, to
the condition that all


                                          11

<PAGE>

representations and warranties and other statements of the Company and of the
Selling Stockholder herein are, at and as of such Time of Delivery, true and
correct, the condition that the Company and the Selling Stockholder shall have
performed all of its and their obligations hereunder theretofore to be
performed, and the following additional conditions:

         (a)  The Prospectus shall have been filed with the Commission pursuant
    to Rule 424(b) within the applicable time period prescribed for such filing
    by the rules and regulations under the Act and in accordance with Section
    5(a) hereof; if the Company has elected to rely upon Rule 462(b), the Rule
    462(b) Registration Statement shall have been declared effective by 10:00
    p.m., Washington, D.C. time, on the date of this Agreement; no stop order
    suspending the effectiveness of the Registration Statement or any part
    thereof shall have been issued and no proceeding for that purpose shall
    have been initiated or threatened by the Commission; and all requests for
    additional information on the part of the Commission shall have been
    complied with to your reasonable satisfaction;

         (b)  Sullivan & Cromwell, counsel for the Underwriters, shall have
    furnished to you such opinion or opinions, dated such Time of Delivery,
    with respect to the incorporation of the Company, the Underwriting
    Agreement, the validity of the Shares being delivered at such Time of
    Delivery, the Registration Statement, the Prospectus and such other related
    matters as you may reasonably request, and such counsel shall have received
    such papers and information as they may reasonably request to enable them
    to pass upon such matters;

         (c)  Paul, Hastings, Janofsky & Walker, counsel for the Company, shall
    have furnished to you their written opinion (a copy of such opinion in
    final draft form being attached as Annex II(a) hereto), dated such Time of
    Delivery, in form and substance satisfactory to you, to the effect that:

            (i)    The Company has been duly incorporated and is validly
         existing as a corporation in good standing under the laws of the State
         of Delaware, with power and authority (corporate and other) to own its
         properties and conduct its business as described in the Prospectus;

           (ii)    The Company has an authorized capitalization as set forth in
         the Prospectus, and all of the issued shares of capital stock of the
         Company (including the Shares being delivered at such Time of Delivery
         by the Company and the Selling Stockholder) have been duly and validly
         authorized and issued and are fully paid and non-assessable; and the
         Shares conform to the description of the Stock contained in the
         Prospectus;

          (iii)    The Company is duly qualified to transact business as a
         foreign corporation and is in good standing under the laws of each
         other jurisdiction in which it owns or leases properties or conducts
         any business so as to require such qualification, or is subject to no
         Material Adverse Effect by reason of failure to be so qualified in any
         such jurisdiction either individually or in the aggregate (such
         counsel being entitled to rely in respect of the opinion in this
         clause upon opinions of local counsel and in respect of matters of
         fact upon certificates of officers of


                                          12

<PAGE>

         the Company, provided that such counsel shall state that they believe
         that both you and they are justified in relying upon such opinions and
         certificates);

           (iv)    Each subsidiary of the Company has been duly incorporated
         and is validly existing as a corporation (or, in the case of any
         subsidiary that is not a corporation, duly organized and validly
         existing as an entity of the type it purports to be) in good standing
         under the laws of its jurisdiction of incorporation (or organization,
         as the case may be); and all of the issued shares of capital stock
         (or, in the case of any subsidiary that is not a corporation, equity
         interests) of each such subsidiary have been duly and validly
         authorized and issued, are fully paid and non-assessable, and (except
         for directors' qualifying shares (in the case of any subsidiary
         organized as a corporation) and as described in the Prospectus) are
         owned directly or indirectly by the Company, free and clear of all
         material liens, encumbrances, equities or claims (such counsel being
         entitled to rely in respect of the opinion in this clause upon
         opinions of local counsel and in respect of matters of fact upon
         certificates of officers of the Company or its subsidiaries, provided
         that such counsel shall state that they believe that both you and they
         are justified in relying upon such opinions and certificates);

            (v)    The real property and buildings held under lease by the
         Company and its subsidiaries are held by them under valid, subsisting
         and enforceable leases with such exceptions as are not material and do
         not interfere with the use made and proposed to be made of such
         property and buildings by the Company and its subsidiaries (in giving
         the opinion in this clause, such counsel may state that they render no
         opinion as to the title held by the lessors under the leases to the
         real property and buildings leased pursuant to the leases;

           (vi)    To the best of such counsel's knowledge and other than as
         set forth in the Prospectus, there are no legal or governmental
         proceedings pending to which the Company or any of its subsidiaries is
         a party or of which any property of the Company or any of its
         subsidiaries is the subject which, if determined adversely to the
         Company or any of its subsidiaries, would individually or in the
         aggregate have a Material Adverse Effect; and, to the best of such
         counsel's knowledge, no such proceedings are threatened or
         contemplated by governmental authorities or threatened by others;

          (vii)    This Agreement has been duly authorized, executed and
         delivered by the Company; and the Company Stock Loan and Pledge
         Agreement has been duly authorized, executed and delivered by the
         Company and constitutes a valid and binding agreement of the Company,
         enforceable against it in accordance with its terms, subject to
         applicable bankruptcy, insolvency, fraudulent conveyance,
         reorganization, moratorium or other similar laws affecting the
         enforcement of creditors' rights generally and subject, as to
         enforceability, to general principles of equity including principles
         of commercial reasonableness, good faith and fair dealing (regardless
         of whether such enforceability is considered in a proceeding in equity
         or at law);


                                          13

<PAGE>

         (viii)    The issue and sale of the Shares being delivered at such
         Time of Delivery to be sold by the Company and the compliance by the
         Company with all of the provisions of this Agreement and the Company
         Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement and the consummation of the
         transactions herein and therein contemplated will not conflict with or
         result in a breach or violation of any of the terms or provisions of,
         or constitute a default under, any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust,
         loan agreement or other agreement or instrument known to such counsel
         to which the Company or any of its subsidiaries is a party or by which
         the Company or any of its subsidiaries is bound or to which any of the
         property or assets of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is
         subject other than breaches, violations or defaults (other than
         relating to the Certificate of Incorporation and By-laws of the
         Company) that would not have, individually or in the aggregate, a
         Material Adverse Effect or, individually or in aggregate, in any way
         impair or delay the consummation of the transactions contemplated
         hereunder or under the Company Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement, nor
         will such action result in any violation of the provisions of the
         Certificate of Incorporation or By-laws of the Company or any New York
         State, Delaware corporate or federal statute, rule or regulation
         (other than state securities Blue Sky laws) or any violation of any
         order, judgment, writ, decree, injunction or ruling known to such
         counsel of any court or governmental agency or body having
         jurisdiction over the Company or any of its subsidiaries or any of
         their properties;

           (ix)    No consent, approval, authorization, order, registration or
         qualification of or with any such court or governmental agency or body
         is required for the issue and sale of the Shares or the consummation
         by the Company of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement and
         the Company Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement, except the registration
         under the Act of the Shares, and such consents, approvals,
         authorizations, registrations or qualifications as may be required
         under state securities or Blue Sky laws in connection with the
         purchase and distribution of the Shares by the Underwriters (such
         counsel being entitled to rely in respect of the opinion in this
         clause upon the opinion of Gary L. Worobow, General Counsel of the
         Company, provided that such counsel shall state that they believe both
         you and they are justified in relying upon such opinion);

            (x)    Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is in
         violation of its Certificate of Incorporation or By-laws (or, in the
         case of any subsidiary that is not a corporation, its constituent
         documents) or in default in the performance or observance of any
         obligation, agreement, covenant or condition contained in any
         indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement, or lease or
         agreement or other instrument known to such counsel to which the
         Company or any of its subsidiaries is a party or by which the Company
         or any of its subsidiaries or any of the Company's or any of its
         subsidiaries' properties may be bound, except such default or defaults
         as do not and would not, individually or in the aggregate, have a
         Material Adverse Effect;

           (xi)    The statements set forth in the Prospectus under the caption
         "Description of Capital Stock", insofar as they purport to constitute
         a summary of the terms of the Stock and under the captions
         "Business--Reorganization" and,


                                          14

<PAGE>

         insofar as they purport to describe the provisions of the laws and
         documents referred to therein, are accurate, complete and fair;

          (xii)    The Company is not an "investment company" or an entity
         "controlled" by an "investment company", as such terms are defined in
         the Investment Company Act; and

         (xiii)    The Registration Statement and the Prospectus and any
         further amendments and supplements thereto made by the Company prior
         to such Time of Delivery (other than the financial statements and
         related schedules therein, as to which such counsel need express no
         opinion) comply as to form in all material respects with the
         requirements of the Act and the rules and regulations thereunder. In
         addition such counsel shall state that it has participated in
         conferences with directors, officers and other representatives of the
         Company, the Selling Stockholder, representatives of the independent
         public accountants for the Company, representatives of the
         Underwriters and representatives of counsel for the Underwriters, at
         which conferences the contents of the Registration Statement and the
         Prospectus and related matters were discussed, and, although they do
         not assume any responsibility for the accuracy, completeness or
         fairness of the statements contained in the Registration Statement or
         the Prospectus, except for those referred to in the opinion in
         subsection (xi) of this Section 7(c), no facts have come to such
         counsel's attention which leads such counsel to believe that, as of
         its effective date or on such Time of Delivery, the Registration
         Statement or any further amendment thereto made by the Company prior
         to such Time of Delivery (other than the financial statements and
         related schedules therein, as to which such counsel need express no
         opinion) contained or contains an untrue statement of a material fact
         or omitted or omits to state a material fact required to be stated
         therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading or
         that, as of its date or on such Time of Delivery, the Prospectus or
         any further amendment or supplement thereto made by the Company prior
         to such Time of Delivery (other than the financial statements and
         related schedules therein, as to which such counsel need express no
         opinion) contained or contains an untrue statement of a material fact
         or omitted or omits to state a material fact required to be stated
         therein or necessary to make the statements therein, in the light of
         the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading; and they
         do not know of any amendment to the Registration Statement required to
         be filed or of any contracts or other documents of a character
         required to be filed as an exhibit to the Registration Statement or
         required to be described in the Registration Statement or the
         Prospectus which are not filed or described as required;

         (d)  Paul, Hastings, Janofsky & Walker, counsel for the Selling
    Stockholder, shall have furnished to you their written opinion (a copy of
    such opinion in final draft form being attached as Annex II(b) hereto) with
    respect to the Selling Stockholder, dated the Time of Delivery, in form and
    substance satisfactory to you, to the effect that:

            (i)    The Stock Loan and Pledge Agreements have been duly executed
         and delivered by the Selling Stockholder and constitute valid and
         binding agreements of the Selling Stockholder in accordance with their
         terms, subject to applicable


                                          15

<PAGE>

         bankruptcy, insolvency, fraudulent conveyance, reorganization,
         moratorium or other similar laws affecting the enforcement of
         creditors' rights generally and subject, as to enforceability, to
         general principles of equity including principles of commercial
         reasonableness, good faith and fair dealing (regardless of whether
         such enforceability is considered in a proceeding in equity or at
         law); and the Trust Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement and the Company
         Stock Loan and Pledge Agreement have been duly authorized, executed
         and delivered by each of the Trusts and the Company, respectively, and
         constitute valid and binding agreements of each of the Trusts and the
         Company, respectively, in accordance with their terms, subject to
         applicable bankruptcy, insolvency, fraudulent conveyance,
         reorganization, moratorium or other similar laws affecting the
         enforcement of creditors' rights generally and subject, as to
         enforceability, to general principles of equity including principles
         of commercial reasonableness, good faith and fair dealing (regardless
         of whether such enforceability is considered in a proceeding in equity
         or at law);

           (ii)    This Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by or on
         behalf of the Selling Stockholder; and the loan by the Company and the
         Trusts and the borrowing by the Selling Stockholder of the Shares to
         be sold by the Selling Stockholder pursuant to the Stock Loan and
         Pledge Agreements, the sale of such Shares hereunder and the pledge of
         Preferred Stock by the Selling Stockholder pursuant to the Stock Loan
         Agreements and the compliance by the Selling Stockholder with all of
         the provisions of this Agreement and the Stock Loan and Pledge
         Agreements and the consummation of the transactions herein and therein
         contemplated will not conflict with or result in a breach or violation
         of any terms or provisions of, or constitute a default under, any
         statute, indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement or other
         agreement or instrument known to such counsel to which the Selling
         Stockholder, the Company or any of the Trusts is a party or by which
         the Selling Stockholder, the Company or any of the Trusts is bound or
         to which any of the property or assets of the Selling Stockholder, the
         Company or any of the Trusts is subject, nor will such action result
         in any violation of the provisions of any New York State, Delaware
         corporate or federal statute, rule or regulation (other than state
         securities Blue Sky laws) or any violation of any order, judgment,
         writ, decree, injunction or ruling known to such counsel of any court
         or governmental agency or body having jurisdiction over the Selling
         Stockholder, the Company or any of the Trusts or the property of the
         Selling Stockholder, the Company or any of the Trusts;

          (iii)    No consent, approval, authorization or order known to such
         counsel after due inquiry of any court or governmental agency or body
         is required for the consummation of the transactions contemplated by
         this Agreement or the Stock Loan and Pledge Agreements in connection
         with the Shares to be sold by such Selling Stockholder hereunder or
         the pledge of the Preferred Stock under the Stock Loan and Pledge
         Agreements, except such as have been obtained under the Act and such
         as may be required under state securities or Blue Sky laws in
         connection with the purchase and distribution of such Shares by the
         Underwriters;


                                          16

<PAGE>


           (iv)    With respect to the Shares to be sold by the Selling
         Stockholder borrowed from the Trusts, each Trust has, with respect to
         the Shares lent by it, and immediately prior to the Time of Delivery,
         each Trust will have, with respect to the Shares lent by it, good and
         valid title to such Shares, free and clear of all liens, encumbrances,
         equities or claims; and the Selling Stockholder has full right, power
         and authority to sell, assign, transfer and deliver such Shares and
         the Shares borrowed from the Company pursuant to the Company Stock
         Loan and Pledge Agreement; and

            (v)    Upon delivery to the Underwriters by such Selling
         Stockholder of a certificate or certificates for the Shares to be sold
         by such Selling Stockholder against receipt of the purchase price
         therefor as provided in this Agreement, such Selling Stockholder will
         transfer good and valid title to the Shares, free and clear of all
         liens, encumbrances, equities or claims, to each of the several
         Underwriters who have purchased such Shares in good faith and without
         notice of any such lien, encumbrance, equity or claim or any other
         adverse claim within the meaning of the Uniform Commercial Code.

         (e)  On the date of the Prospectus at a time prior to the execution of
    this Agreement, at 9:30 a.m., New York City time, on the effective date of
    any post-effective amendment to the Registration Statement filed subsequent
    to the date of this Agreement and also at each Time of Delivery, KPMG Peat
    Marwick LLP shall have furnished to you a letter or letters, dated the
    respective dates of delivery thereof, in form and substance satisfactory to
    you, to the effect set forth in Annex I hereto (the executed copy of the
    letter delivered prior to the execution of this Agreement is attached as
    Annex I(a) hereto and a draft of the form of letter to be delivered on the
    effective date of any post-effective amendment to the Registration
    Statement and as of each Time of Delivery is attached as Annex I(b)
    hereto);

         (f)(i)    Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries shall have
    sustained since the date of the latest audited financial statements
    included in the Prospectus any loss or interference with its business from
    fire, explosion, flood or other calamity, whether or not covered by
    insurance, or from any labor dispute or court or governmental action, order
    or decree, otherwise than as set forth or contemplated in the Prospectus,
    and (ii) since the respective dates as of which information is given in the
    Prospectus there shall not have been any change in the capital stock or
    long-term debt of the Company or any of its subsidiaries or any change, or
    any development involving a prospective change, in or affecting the general
    affairs, management, financial position, stockholders' equity or results of
    operations of the Company and its subsidiaries taken as a whole, otherwise
    than as set forth or contemplated in the Prospectus, the effect of which,
    in any such case described in Clause (i) or (ii), is in the judgment of the
    Representatives so material and adverse as to make it impracticable or
    inadvisable to proceed with the public offering or the delivery of the
    Shares being delivered at such Time of Delivery on the terms and in the
    manner contemplated in the Prospectus;

         (g)  On or after the date hereof there shall not have occurred any of
    the following: (i) a suspension or material limitation in trading in
    securities generally on the New York Stock Exchange or on NASDAQ; (ii) a
    suspension or material limitation in


                                          17

<PAGE>

    trading in the Company's securities on NASDAQ; (iii) a general moratorium
    on commercial banking activities declared by either Federal or New York
    State authorities; or (iv) the outbreak or escalation of hostilities
    involving the United States or the declaration by the United States of a
    national emergency or war, if the effect of any such event specified in
    this Clause (iv) in the judgment of the Representatives makes it
    impracticable or inadvisable to proceed with the public offering or the
    delivery of the Shares being delivered at such Time of Delivery on the
    terms and in the manner contemplated in the Prospectus;

         (h)  The Shares at such Time of Delivery shall have been duly approved
    for quotation, subject to notice of issuance, on the Nasdaq National
    Market, and the Company's Registration Statement on Form 8-A for the Shares
    shall have become or been declared effective;

         (i)  The Company has obtained and delivered to the Underwriters
    executed copies of an agreement from Michelle Jay Coppola, on behalf of the
    Michelle Jay Coppola 1994 Trust, Jennifer Beth Saperstein, on behalf of the
    Jennifer Beth Saperstein 1994 Trust and Suzanne Saperstein, on behalf of
    the Jonathan Alexander Saperstein 1994 Trust, the Alexis Daniella
    Saperstein 1994 Trust and the Stephanie Nicole Saperstein 1994 Trust,
    substantially to the effect set forth in Subsection 1(b)(iv) hereof in form
    and substance satisfactory to you;

         (j)  The Company and the Selling Stockholder shall have furnished or
    caused to be furnished to you at such Time of Delivery certificates of
    officers of the Company and of the Selling Stockholder, respectively,
    satisfactory to you as to the accuracy of the representations and
    warranties of the Company and the Selling Stockholder, respectively, herein
    at and as of such Time of Delivery, as to the performance by the Company
    and the Selling Stockholder of all of their respective obligations
    hereunder to be performed at or prior to such Time of Delivery, and as to
    such other matters as you may reasonably request, and the Company shall
    have furnished or caused to be furnished certificates as to the matters set
    forth in subsections (a) and (f) of this Section;

         (k)  The Company shall have complied with the provisions of Section
    5(c) hereof with respect to the furnishing of copies of prospectus on the
    New York Business Day next succeeding the date of this Agreement;

         (l)  The Reorganization (as defined in the Prospectus) shall have been
    duly and validly consummated in accordance with applicable law; and

         (m)  On or prior to the First Time of Delivery, the Company shall have
    entered into the $30,000,000 Amended and Restated Reducing Revolving Credit
    Facility with NationsBank on terms substantially similar to the terms set
    forth in the commitment letter for such facility, dated August 16, 1996,
    between the Company and NationsBank.

    8.   (a)  The Company and the Selling Stockholder, jointly and severally,
will indemnify and hold harmless each Underwriter against any losses, claims,
damages or liabilities, joint or several, to which such Underwriter may become
subject, under the Act or


                                          18

<PAGE>

otherwise, insofar as such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in
respect thereof) arise out of or are based upon an untrue statement or alleged
untrue statement of a material fact contained in any Preliminary Prospectus, the
Registration Statement or the Prospectus, or any amendment or supplement
thereto, or arise out of or are based upon the omission or alleged omission to
state therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make
the statements therein not misleading, and will reimburse each Underwriter for
any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such Underwriter in
connection with investigating or defending any such action or claim as such
expenses are incurred; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the Company and the Selling
Stockholder shall not be liable in any such case to the extent that any such
loss, claim, damage or liability arises out of or is based upon an untrue
statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission made in
any Preliminary Prospectus, the Registration Statement or the Prospectus or any
such amendment or supplement in reliance upon and in conformity with written
information furnished to the Company by any Underwriter through Goldman, Sachs &
Co. expressly for use therein; and, PROVIDED, FURTHER, that the liability of the
Selling Stockholder pursuant to this Section 8(a) shall not exceed the product
of the number of Shares sold by such Selling Stockholder and the initial public
offering price of the Shares as set forth in the Prospectus.

    (b)  Each Underwriter will indemnify and hold harmless the Company and
Selling Stockholder against any losses, claims, damages or liabilities to which
the Company or the Selling Stockholder may become subject, under the Act or
otherwise, insofar as such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in
respect thereof) arise out of or are based upon an untrue statement or alleged
untrue statement of a material fact contained in any Preliminary Prospectus, the
Registration Statement or the Prospectus, or any amendment or supplement
thereto, or arise out of or are based upon the omission or alleged omission to
state therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make
the statements therein not misleading, in each case to the extent, but only to
the extent, that such untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission
or alleged omission was made in any Preliminary Prospectus, the Registration
Statement or the Prospectus or any such amendment or supplement in reliance upon
and in conformity with written information furnished to the Company by such
Underwriter through Goldman, Sachs & Co. expressly for use therein; and will
reimburse the Company and the Selling Stockholder for any legal or other
expenses reasonably incurred by the Company or the Selling Stockholder in
connection with investigating or defending any such action or claim as such
expenses are incurred.

    (c)  Promptly after receipt by an indemnified party under subsection (a) or
(b) above of notice of the commencement of any action, such indemnified party
shall, if a claim in respect thereof is to be made against the indemnifying
party under such subsection, notify the indemnifying party in writing of the
commencement thereof; the omission so to notify the indemnifying party shall
relieve it from any liability which it may have to any indemnified party under
such subsection to the extent such failure results in the forfeiture by the
indemnifying party of substantial rights and defenses, but shall not relieve it
from its obligations under subsection (d) hereof. In case any such action shall
be brought against any indemnified party and it shall notify the indemnifying
party of the commencement thereof, the indemnifying party shall be entitled to
participate therein and, to the extent that it shall wish, jointly with any
other indemnifying party similarly notified, to assume the defense thereof, with
counsel satisfactory to such indemnified party (who shall not, except with the
consent of the indemnified party, be counsel to the indemnifying party), and,
after notice from the


                                          19

<PAGE>

indemnifying party to such indemnified party of its election so to assume the
defense thereof, the indemnifying party shall not be liable to such indemnified
party under such subsection for any legal expenses of other counsel or any other
expenses, in each case subsequently incurred by such indemnified party, in
connection with the defense thereof other than reasonable costs of
investigation. No indemnifying party shall, without the written consent of the
indemnified party, effect the settlement or compromise of, or consent to the
entry of any judgment with respect to, any pending or threatened action or claim
in respect of which indemnification or contribution may be sought hereunder
(whether or not the indemnified party is an actual or potential party to such
action or claim) unless such settlement, compromise or judgment (i) includes an
unconditional release of the indemnified party from all liability arising out of
such action or claim and (ii) does not include a statement as to or an admission
of fault, culpability or a failure to act, by or on behalf of any indemnified
party.

    (d)  If the indemnification provided for in this Section 8 is unavailable
to or insufficient to hold harmless an indemnified party under subsection (a) or
(b) above in respect of any losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions
in respect thereof) referred to therein, then each indemnifying party shall
contribute to the amount paid or payable by such indemnified party as a result
of such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in respect thereof)
in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative benefits received
by the Company and the Selling Stockholder on the one hand and the Underwriters
on the other from the offering of the Shares. If, however, the allocation
provided by the immediately preceding sentence is not permitted by applicable
law or if the indemnified party failed to give the notice required under
subsection (c) above, then each indemnifying party shall contribute to such
amount paid or payable by such indemnified party in such proportion as is
appropriate to reflect not only such relative benefits but also the relative
fault of the Company and the Selling Stockholder on the one hand and the
Underwriters on the other in connection with the statements or omissions which
resulted in such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in respect
thereof), as well as any other relevant equitable considerations. The relative
benefits received by the Company and the Selling Stockholder on the one hand and
the Underwriters on the other shall be deemed to be in the same proportion as
the total net proceeds from the offering (before deducting expenses) received by
the Company and the Selling Stockholder bear to the total underwriting discounts
and commissions received by the Underwriters, in each case as set forth in the
table on the cover page of the Prospectus. The relative fault shall be
determined by reference to, among other things, whether the untrue or alleged
untrue statement of a material fact or the omission or alleged omission to state
a material fact relates to information supplied by the Company or the Selling
Stockholder on the one hand or the Underwriters on the other and the parties'
relative intent, knowledge, access to information and opportunity to correct or
prevent such statement or omission. The Company, the Selling Stockholder and the
Underwriters agree that it would not be just and equitable if contributions
pursuant to this subsection (d) were determined by PRO RATA allocation (even if
the Underwriters were treated as one entity for such purpose) or by any other
method of allocation which does not take account of the equitable considerations
referred to above in this subsection (d). The amount paid or payable by an
indemnified party as a result of the losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or
actions in respect thereof) referred to above in this subsection (d) shall be
deemed to include any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such
indemnified party in connection with investigating or defending any such action
or claim. Notwithstanding the provisions of this subsection (d), no Underwriter
shall be required to contribute any amount in excess of the amount by which the


                                          20

<PAGE>

total price at which the Shares underwritten by it and distributed to the public
were offered to the public exceeds the amount of any damages which such
Underwriter has otherwise been required to pay by reason of such untrue or
alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission. No person guilty of
fraudulent misrepresentation (within the meaning of Section 11(f) of the Act)
shall be entitled to contribution from any person who was not guilty of such
fraudulent misrepresentation. The Underwriters' obligations in this subsection
(d) to contribute are several in proportion to their respective underwriting
obligations and not joint.

    (e)  The obligations of the Company and the Selling Stockholder under this
Section 8 shall be in addition to any liability which the Company and the
Selling Stockholder may otherwise have and shall extend, upon the same terms and
conditions, to each person, if any, who controls any Underwriter within the
meaning of the Act; and the obligations of the Underwriters under this Section 8
shall be in addition to any liability which the respective Underwriters may
otherwise have and shall extend, upon the same terms and conditions, to each
officer and director of the Company and to each person, if any, who controls the
Company or the Selling Stockholder within the meaning of the Act.

    9.   (a)  If any Underwriter shall default in its obligation to purchase
the Shares which it has agreed to purchase hereunder at a Time of Delivery, you
may in your discretion arrange for you or another party or other parties to
purchase such Shares on the terms contained herein. If within thirty-six hours
after such default by any Underwriter you do not arrange for the purchase of
such Shares, then the Company and the Selling Stockholder shall be entitled to a
further period of thirty-six hours within which to procure another party or
other parties satisfactory to you to purchase such Shares on such terms. In the
event that, within the respective prescribed periods, you notify the Company and
the Selling Stockholder that you have so arranged for the purchase of such
Shares, or the Company and the Selling Stockholder notify you that they have so
arranged for the purchase of such Shares, you or the Company and the Selling
Stockholder shall have the right to postpone a Time of Delivery for a period of
not more than seven days, in order to effect whatever changes may thereby be
made necessary in the Registration Statement or the Prospectus, or in any other
documents or arrangements, and the Company agrees to file promptly any
amendments to the Registration Statement or the Prospectus which in your opinion
may thereby be made necessary. The term "Underwriter" as used in this Agreement
shall include any person substituted under this Section with like effect as if
such person had originally been a party to this Agreement with respect to such
Shares.

    (b)  If, after giving effect to any arrangements for the purchase of the
Shares of a defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters by you and the Company and
the Selling Stockholder as provided in subsection (a) above, the aggregate
number of such Shares which remains unpurchased does not exceed one-eleventh of
the aggregate number of all the Shares to be purchased at such Time of Delivery,
then the Company and the Selling Stockholder shall have the right to require
each non-defaulting Underwriter to purchase the number of Shares which such
Underwriter agreed to purchase hereunder at such Time of Delivery and, in
addition, to require each non-defaulting Underwriter to purchase its pro rata
share (based on the number of Shares which such Underwriter agreed to purchase
hereunder) of the Shares of such defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters for
which such arrangements have not been made; but nothing herein shall relieve a
defaulting Underwriter from liability for its default.


                                          21

<PAGE>

    (c)  If, after giving effect to any arrangements for the purchase of the
Shares of a defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters by you and the Company and
the Selling Stockholder as provided in subsection (a) above, the aggregate
number of such Shares which remains unpurchased exceeds one-eleventh of the
aggregate number of all of the Shares to be purchased at such Time of Delivery,
or if the Company and the Selling Stockholder shall not exercise the right
described in subsection (b) above to require non-defaulting Underwriters to
purchase Shares of a defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters, then this Agreement
(or, with respect to the Second Time of Delivery, the obligations of the
Underwriters to purchase and of the Company to sell the Optional Shares) shall
thereupon terminate, without liability on the part of any non-defaulting
Underwriter or the Company or the Selling Stockholder, except for the expenses
to be borne by the Company and the Underwriters as provided in Section 6 hereof
and the indemnity and contribution agreements in Section 8 hereof; but nothing
herein shall relieve a defaulting Underwriter from liability for its default.

    10.  The respective indemnities, agreements, representations, warranties
and other statements of the Company, the Selling Stockholder and the several
Underwriters, as set forth in this Agreement or made by or on behalf of them,
respectively, pursuant to this Agreement, shall remain in full force and effect,
regardless of any investigation (or any statement as to the results thereof)
made by or on behalf of any Underwriter or any controlling person of any
Underwriter, or the Company or the Selling Stockholder, or any officer or
director or controlling person of the Company, or any controlling person of the
Selling Stockholder, and shall survive delivery of and payment for the Shares.

    11.  If this Agreement shall be terminated pursuant to Section 9 hereof,
neither the Company nor the Selling Stockholder shall then be under any
liability to any Underwriter except as provided in Sections 6 and 8 hereof; but,
if for any other reason any Shares are not delivered by or on behalf of the
Company and the Selling Stockholder as provided herein, the Company will
reimburse the Underwriters through you for all out-of-pocket expenses approved
in writing by you, including fees and disbursements of counsel, reasonably
incurred by the Underwriters in making preparations for the purchase, sale and
delivery of the Shares not so delivered, but the Company and the Selling
Stockholder shall then be under no further liability to any Underwriter in
respect of the Shares not so delivered except as provided in Sections 6 and 8
hereof.

    12.  In all dealings hereunder, you shall act on behalf of each of the
Underwriters, and the parties hereto shall be entitled to act and rely upon any
statement, request, notice or agreement on behalf of any Underwriter made or
given by you jointly or by Goldman, Sachs & Co. on behalf of you as the
representatives; and in all dealings with any Selling Stockholder hereunder, you
and the Company shall be entitled to act and rely upon any statement, request,
notice or agreement on behalf of such Selling Stockholder made or given by any
or all of the Attorneys-in-Fact for such Selling Stockholder.

    All statements, requests, notices and agreements hereunder shall be in
writing, and if to the Underwriters shall be delivered or sent by mail, telex or
facsimile transmission to you as the representatives in care of Goldman, Sachs &
Co., 85 Broad Street, New York, New York 10004, Attention: Registration
Department; if to the Company or the Selling Stockholder shall be delivered or
sent by mail, telex or facsimile transmission to the address of the Company set
forth in the Registration Statement, Attention: Secretary; provided, however,


                                          22

<PAGE>

that any notice to an Underwriter pursuant to Section 8(c) hereof shall be
delivered or sent by mail, telex or facsimile transmission to such Underwriter
at its address set forth in its Underwriters' Questionnaire or telex
constituting such Questionnaire, which address will be supplied to the Company
or the Selling Stockholder by you on request. Any such statements, requests,
notices or agreements shall take effect upon receipt thereof.

    13.  This Agreement shall be binding upon, and inure solely to the benefit
of, the Underwriters, the Company and the Selling Stockholder and, to the extent
provided in Sections 8 and 10 hereof, the officers and directors of the Company
and each person who controls the Company, the Selling Stockholder or any
Underwriter, and their respective heirs, executors, administrators, successors
and assigns, and no other person shall acquire or have any right under or by
virtue of this Agreement. No purchaser of any of the Shares from any Underwriter
shall be deemed a successor or assign by reason merely of such purchase.

    14.  Time shall be of the essence of this Agreement. As used herein, the
term "business day" shall mean any day when the Commission's office in
Washington, D.C. is open for business.

    15.  THIS AGREEMENT SHALL BE GOVERNED BY AND CONSTRUED IN ACCORDANCE WITH
THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK.

    16.  This Agreement may be executed by any one or more of the parties
hereto in any number of counterparts, each of which shall be deemed to be an
original, but all such counterparts shall together constitute one and the same
instrument.

    If the foregoing is in accordance with your understanding, please sign and
return to us seven counterparts hereof, and upon the acceptance hereof by you,
on behalf of each of the Underwriters, this letter and such acceptance hereof
shall constitute a binding agreement among each of the Underwriters, the Company
and the Selling Stockholder. It is understood that your acceptance of this
letter on behalf of each of the Underwriters is pursuant to the authority set
forth in a form of Agreement among Underwriters, the form of which shall be
submitted to the Company and the Selling Stockholder for examination, upon
request, but without warranty on your part as to the authority of the signers
thereof.


                                          23

<PAGE>

    Any person executing and delivering this Agreement as Attorney-in-Fact for
the Selling Stockholder represents by so doing that he has been duly appointed
as Attorney-in-Fact by the Selling Stockholder pursuant to a validly existing
and binding Power-of-Attorney which authorizes such Attorney-in-Fact to take
such action.

                                  Very truly yours,

                                  METRO NETWORKS, INC.


                                  By:__________________________________________
                                       Name:
                                       Title:

                                  David I. Saperstein


                                  _____________________________________________
                                       Selling Stockholder


Accepted as of the date hereof

Goldman, Sachs & Co.
CS First Boston Corporation
Donaldson, Lufkin & Jenrette Securities Corporation


By:______________________________________________
         (Goldman, Sachs & Co.)

On behalf of each of the Underwriters




                                          24

<PAGE>

                                      SCHEDULE I
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                                                                    Number of
                                                                                     Optional
                                                                                   Shares to be
                                                            Total Number of        Purchased if
                                                              Firm Shares         Maximum Option
Underwriter                                                 to be Purchased          Exercised
- -----------                                                 ---------------          ---------
<S>                                                         <C>                 <C>
Goldman, Sachs & Co. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
CS First Boston Corporation
Donaldson, Lufkin & Jenrette Securities Corporation





                                                            ------------        ------------
Total. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                                                            ------------        ------------
                                                            ------------        ------------

</TABLE>

                                          25
<PAGE>

                                     SCHEDULE II
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                                                                    Number of
                                                                                     Optional
                                                                                   Shares to be
                                                            Total Number of        Purchased if
                                                              Firm Shares         Maximum Option
Underwriter                                                 to be Purchased          Exercised
- -----------                                                 ---------------          ---------
<S>                                                         <C>                 <C>

The Company. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

David I. Saperstein. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                                0





                                                            ------------        ------------
Total. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                                                            ------------        ------------
                                                            ------------        ------------

</TABLE>

                                          26

<PAGE>


                                                                      ANNEX I(b)


                            DESCRIPTION OF COMFORT LETTER

    Pursuant to Section 7(e) of the Underwriting Agreement, KPMG Peat Marwick
LLP shall furnish letters to the Underwriters to the effect that:

       (i)    They are independent certified public accountants with respect to
    the Company and its subsidiaries within the meaning of the Act and the
    applicable published rules and regulations thereunder;

      (ii)    In their opinion, the financial statements and any supplementary
    financial information and schedules (and, if applicable, financial
    forecasts and/or pro forma financial information) examined by them and
    included in the Prospectus or the Registration Statement comply as to form
    in all material respects with the applicable accounting requirements of the
    Act and the related published rules and regulations thereunder; and, if
    applicable, they have made a review in accordance with standards
    established by the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants of
    the unaudited consolidated interim financial statements, selected financial
    data, pro forma financial information, financial forecasts and/or condensed
    financial statements derived from audited financial statements of the
    Company for the periods specified in such letter, as indicated in their
    reports thereon, copies of which have been furnished to the representatives
    of the Underwriters (the "Representatives");

     (iii)    They have made a review in accordance with standards established
    by the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants of the unaudited
    condensed consolidated statements of income, consolidated balance sheets
    and consolidated statements of cash flows included in the Prospectus as
    indicated in their reports thereon copies of which have been separately
    furnished to the Representatives and on the basis of specified procedures
    including inquiries of officials of the Company who have responsibility for
    financial and accounting matters regarding whether the unaudited condensed
    consolidated financial statements referred to in paragraph (vi)(A)(i) below
    comply as to form in all material respects with the applicable accounting
    requirements of the Act and the related published rules and regulations,
    nothing came to their attention that caused them to believe that the
    unaudited condensed consolidated financial statements do not comply as to
    form in all material respects with the applicable accounting requirements
    of the Act and the related published rules and regulations;

      (iv)    The unaudited selected financial information with respect to the
    consolidated results of operations and financial position of the Company
    for the five most recent fiscal years included in the Prospectus agrees
    with the corresponding amounts (after restatements where applicable) in the
    audited consolidated financial statements for such five fiscal years;

       (v)    They have compared the information in the Prospectus under
    selected captions with the disclosure requirements of Regulation S-K and on
    the basis of limited procedures specified in such letter nothing came to
    their attention as a result of the foregoing procedures that caused them to
    believe that this information does not conform in all material respects
    with the disclosure requirements of Items 301, 302, 402 and 503(d),
    respectively, of Regulation S-K;


<PAGE>

      (vi)    On the basis of limited procedures, not constituting an
    examination in accordance with generally accepted auditing standards,
    consisting of a reading of the unaudited financial statements and other
    information referred to below, a reading of the latest available interim
    financial statements of the Company and its subsidiaries, inspection of the
    minute books of the Company and its subsidiaries since the date of the
    latest audited financial statements included in the Prospectus, inquiries
    of officials of the Company and its subsidiaries responsible for financial
    and accounting matters and such other inquiries and procedures as may be
    specified in such letter, nothing came to their attention that caused them
    to believe that:

              (A)  (i) the unaudited consolidated statements of income,
         consolidated balance sheets and consolidated statements of cash flows
         included in the Prospectus do not comply as to form in all material
         respects with the applicable accounting requirements of the Act and
         the related published rules and regulations, or (ii) any material
         modifications should be made to the unaudited condensed consolidated
         statements of income, consolidated balance sheets and consolidated
         statements of cash flows included in the Prospectus for them to be in
         conformity with generally accepted accounting principles;

              (B)  any other unaudited income statement data and balance sheet
         items included in the Prospectus do not agree with the corresponding
         items in the unaudited consolidated financial statements from which
         such data and items were derived, and any such unaudited data and
         items were not determined on a basis substantially consistent with the
         basis for the corresponding amounts in the audited consolidated
         financial statements included in the Prospectus;

              (C)  the unaudited financial statements which were not included
         in the Prospectus but from which were derived any unaudited condensed
         financial statements referred to in Clause (A) and any unaudited
         income statement data and balance sheet items included in the
         Prospectus and referred to in Clause (B) were not determined on a
         basis substantially consistent with the basis for the audited
         consolidated financial statements included in the Prospectus;

              (D)  any unaudited pro forma consolidated condensed financial
         statements included in the Prospectus do not comply as to form in all
         material respects with the applicable accounting requirements of the
         Act and the published rules and regulations thereunder or the pro
         forma adjustments have not been properly applied to the historical
         amounts in the compilation of those statements;

              (E)  as of a specified date not more than five days prior to the
         date of such letter, there have been any changes in the consolidated
         capital stock (other than issuances of capital stock upon exercise of
         options and stock appreciation rights, upon earn-outs of performance
         shares and upon conversions of convertible securities, in each case
         which were outstanding on the date of the latest financial statements
         included in the Prospectus) or any increase in the consolidated
         long-term debt of the Company and its subsidiaries, or any decreases
         in consolidated net current assets or stockholders' equity or other
         items specified by the Representatives, or any increases in any items
         specified by the

                                          2

<PAGE>

         Representatives, in each case as compared with amounts shown in the
         latest balance sheet included in the Prospectus, except in each case
         for changes, increases or decreases which the Prospectus discloses
         have occurred or may occur or which are described in such letter; and

              (F)  for the period from the date of the latest financial
         statements included in the Prospectus to the specified date referred
         to in Clause (E) there were any decreases in consolidated net
         revenues, operating cash flow or adjusted EBITDA or the total or per
         share amounts of consolidated net income or other items specified by
         the Representatives, or any increases in any items specified by the
         Representatives, in each case as compared with the comparable period
         of the preceding year and with any other period of corresponding
         length specified by the Representatives, except in each case for
         decreases or increases which the Prospectus discloses have occurred or
         may occur or which are described in such letter; and

     (vii)    In addition to the examination referred to in their report(s)
    included in the Prospectus and the limited procedures, inspection of minute
    books, inquiries and other procedures referred to in paragraphs (iii) and
    (vi) above, they have carried out certain specified procedures, not
    constituting an examination in accordance with generally accepted auditing
    standards, with respect to certain amounts, percentages and financial
    information specified by the Representatives, which are derived from the
    general accounting records of the Company and its subsidiaries, which
    appear in the Prospectus, or in Part II of, or in exhibits and schedules
    to, the Registration Statement specified by the Representatives, and have
    compared certain of such amounts, percentages and financial information
    with the accounting records of the Company and its subsidiaries and have
    found them to be in agreement.


                                          3


<PAGE>
                             CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION

                                          OF

                                 METRO NETWORKS, INC.


                                          I.

         The name of the Corporation is Metro Networks, Inc.

                                         II.

         The address of the registered office of the Corporation in the State
of Delaware is the Corporation Trust Center, 1209 Orange Street, in the City of
Wilmington, County of New Castle, and the name of its registered agent at that
address is The Corporation Trust Company.

                                         III.

         The purpose of the Corporation is to engage in any lawful act or
activity for which corporations may be organized under the General Corporation
Law of the State of Delaware.

                                         IV.

         The Corporation is authorized to issue two hundred (200) shares of
Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share.

                                          V.

         The number of directors which shall constitute the whole Board of
Directors shall be fixed by, or in the manner provided in, the Bylaws of the
Corporation.

                                         VI.

         In furtherance and not in limitation of the powers conferred by
statute, the Board of Directors is expressly authorized to make, repeal, alter,
amend and rescind the Bylaws of the Corporation.

                                         VII.

         Election of directors at an annual or special meeting of stockholders
need not be by written ballot unless the Bylaws of the Corporation shall so
provide.

<PAGE>

                                        VIII.

         No director shall be personally liable to the Corporation or its
stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a director;
provided that this  Article VIII shall not eliminate or limit the liability of a
director (i) for any breach of such director's duty of loyalty to the
Corporation or its stockholders, (ii) for acts or omissions not in good faith or
which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of the law,
(iii) under Section 174 of the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware,
or (iv) for any transaction from which such director derives an improper
personal benefit.  If the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware is
amended to authorize corporate action further eliminating or limiting the
personal liability of directors, then the liability of a director of the
Corporation shall be eliminated or limited to the fullest extent permitted by
the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware as so amended.

                                         IX.

         The Corporation shall, to the full extent permitted by Section 145 of
the Delaware General Corporation Law, as amended from time to time, indemnify
all persons whom it may indemnify pursuant thereto.

                                          X.

         The Corporation reserves the right to amend, alter, change or repeal
any provision contained in this Certificate of Incorporation, in the manner now
or hereafter prescribed by statute, and all rights conferred on stockholders
herein are granted subject to this reservation.

                                         XI.

         The name and mailing address of the incorporator of the Corporation
are:

                                         -2-

<PAGE>

         NAME                MAILING ADDRESS

         Mary Lee Liggett    c/o Paul, Hastings, Janofsky
                               & Walker
                             399 Park Avenue
                             30th Floor
                             New York, New York 10022


         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Certificate has been signed on the 31st day
of May, 1996.



                             /s/ Mary Lee Liggett
                             ------------------------------
                             Mary Lee Liggett, Incorporator



                                         -3-


<PAGE>

                                                                  EXHIBIT 3.3

                                     BYLAWS

                                       of

                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.
                             a Delaware Corporation



                                    ARTICLE I
                                     OFFICES

          Section 1.01  REGISTERED OFFICE.  The registered office of Metro
Networks, Inc. (hereinafter called the "Corporation") shall be at such place in
the State of Delaware as shall be designated by the Board of Directors
(hereinafter called the "Board").

          Section 1.02  PRINCIPAL OFFICE.  The principal office for the
transaction of the business of the Corporation shall be at such location, within
or without the State of Delaware, as shall be designated by the Board.

          Section 1.03  OTHER OFFICES.  The Corporation may also have an office
or offices at such other place or places, either within or without the State of
Delaware, as the Board may from time to time determine or as the business of the
Corporation may require.


                                   ARTICLE II
                            MEETINGS OF STOCKHOLDERS

          Section 2.01  ANNUAL MEETINGS.  Annual meetings of the stockholders of
the Corporation for the purpose of electing directors and for the transaction of
such other proper business as may come before such meetings may be held at such
time, date and place as the Board shall determine by resolution.

          Section 2.02  SPECIAL MEETINGS.  Special meetings of the stockholders
of the Corporation for any purpose or purposes may be called at any time by the
Board, or by a committee of the Board which has been duly designated by the
Board and whose powers and authority, as provided in a resolution of the Board
or in the Bylaws, include the power to call such meetings, but such special
meetings may not be called by any other person or persons; provided, however,
that if and to the extent that any special meeting of stockholders may be called
by any other person or persons specified in any provisions of the Certificate of
Incorporation or any amendment thereto or any certificate 


<PAGE>

filed under Section 151(g) of the General Corporation Law of Delaware (or its 
successor statute as in effect from time to time hereafter), then such 
special meeting may also be called by the person or persons, in the manner, 
at the time and for the purposes so specified.

          Section 2.03  PLACE OF MEETINGS.  All meetings of the stockholders
shall be held at such places, within or without the State of Delaware, as may
from time to time be designated by the person or persons calling the respective
meetings and specified in the respective notices or waivers of notice thereof.

          Section 2.04  NOTICE OF MEETINGS.  Except as otherwise required by
law, notice of each meeting of the stockholders, whether annual or special,
shall be given not less than ten (10) nor more than sixty (60) days before the
date of the meeting to each stockholder of record entitled to vote at such
meeting by delivering a typewritten or printed notice thereof to him personally,
or by depositing such notice in the United States mail, in a postage prepaid
envelope, directed to him at his address furnished by him to the Secretary of
the Corporation for such purpose or, if he shall not have furnished to the
Secretary his address for such purpose, then at his address last known to the
Secretary, or by transmitting a notice thereof to him at such address by
telegraph, cable or wireless.  Except as otherwise expressly required by law, no
publication of any notice of a meeting of the stockholders shall be required. 
Every notice of a meeting of the stockholders shall state the place, date and
hour of the meeting, and, in the case of a special meeting shall also state the
purpose or purposes for which the meeting is called.  Except as otherwise
expressly required by law, notice of any adjourned meeting of the stockholders
need not be given if the time and place thereof are announced at the meeting at
which the adjournment is taken.

          Section 2.05  QUORUM.  The holders of record of a majority in voting
interest of the shares of stock of the Corporation entitled to be voted, present
in person or by proxy, shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business
at any meeting of the stockholders of the Corporation or any adjournment
thereof.  The stockholders present at a duly called or held meeting at which a
quorum is present may continue to do business until adjournment, notwithstanding
the withdrawal of enough stockholders to leave less than a quorum.  In the
absence of a quorum at any meeting or any adjournment thereof, a majority in
voting interest of the stockholders present in person or by proxy and entitled
to vote thereat or, in the absence therefrom of 

                                         -2-

<PAGE>

all the stockholders, any officer entitled to preside at or to act as 
secretary of such meeting may adjourn such meeting from time to time.  At any 
such adjourned meeting at which a quorum is present any business may be 
transacted which might have been transacted at the meeting as originally 
called.

          Section 2.06  VOTING.

               (a)  At each meeting of the stockholders, each stockholder shall
be entitled to vote in person or by proxy each share or fractional share of the
stock of the Corporation which has voting rights on the matter in question and
which shall have been held by him and registered in his name on the books of the
Corporation:

                    (i)  on the date fixed pursuant to Section 6.05 of these
Bylaws as the record date for the determination of stockholders entitled to
notice of and to vote at such meeting, or

                   (ii)  if no such record date shall have been so fixed, then
(A) at the close of business on the day next preceding the day on which notice
of the meeting shall be given or (B) if notice of the meeting shall be waived,
at the close of business on the day next preceding the day on which the meeting
shall be held.

               (b)  Shares of its own stock belonging to the Corporation or to
another corporation, if a majority of the shares entitled to vote in the
election of directors in such other corporation is held, directly or indirectly,
by the Corporation, shall neither be entitled to vote nor be counted for quorum
purposes.  Persons holding stock of the Corporation in a fiduciary capacity
shall be entitled to vote such stock.  Persons whose stock is pledged shall be
entitled to vote, unless in the transfer by the pledgor on the books of the
Corporation he shall have expressly empowered the pledgee to vote thereon, in
which case only the pledgee, or his proxy, may represent such stock and vote
thereon.  Stock having voting power standing of record in the names of two or
more persons, whether fiduciaries, members of a partnership, joint tenants,
tenants in common, tenants by the entirety or otherwise, or with respect to
which two or more persons have the same fiduciary relationship, shall be voted
in accordance with the provisions of the General Corporation Law of Delaware.

               (c)  Any such voting rights may be exercised by the stockholder
entitled thereto in person or by his proxy appointed by an instrument in
writing, subscribed by such stockholder or by his attorney thereunto authorized
and 


                                         -3-
<PAGE>

delivered to the secretary of the meeting; provided, however, that no proxy
shall be voted or acted upon after three years from its date unless said proxy
shall provide for a longer period.  The attendance at any meeting of a
stockholder who may theretofore have given a proxy shall not have the effect of
revoking the same unless he shall in writing so notify the secretary of the
meeting prior to the voting of the proxy.  At any meeting of the stockholders
all matters, except as otherwise provided in the Certificate of Incorporation,
in these Bylaws or by law, shall be decided by the vote of a majority in voting
interest of the stockholders present in person or by proxy and entitled to vote
thereat and thereon.  The stockholders present at a duly called or held meeting
at which a quorum is present may continue to do business until adjournment,
notwithstanding the withdrawal of enough stockholders to leave less than a
quorum.  The vote at any meeting of the stockholders on any question need not be
by ballot, unless so directed by the chairman of the meeting.  On a vote by
ballot, each ballot shall be signed by the stockholder voting, or by his proxy
if there by such proxy, and it shall state the number of shares voted.

          Section 2.07  LIST OF STOCKHOLDERS.  The Secretary of the Corporation
shall prepare and make, at least ten (10) days before every meeting of
stockholders, a complete list of the stockholders entitled to vote at the
meeting, arranged in alphabetical order, and showing the address of each
stockholder and the number of shares registered in the name of each stockholder.
Such list shall be open to the examination of any stockholder, for any purpose
germane to the meeting, during ordinary business hours, for a period of at least
ten (10) days prior to the meeting, either at a place within the city where the
meeting is to be held, which place shall be specified in the notice of the
meeting, or, if not so specified, at the place where the meeting is to be held. 
The list shall also be produced and kept at the time and place of the meeting
during the entire duration thereof, and may be inspected by any stockholder who
is present.

          Section 2.08  INSPECTOR OF ELECTION.  If at any meeting of the
stockholders a vote by written ballot shall be taken on any question, the
chairman of such meeting may appoint an inspector or inspectors of election to
act with respect to such vote.  Each inspector so appointed shall first
subscribe an oath faithfully to execute the duties of an inspector at such
meeting with strict impartiality and according to the best of his ability.  Such
inspectors shall decide upon the qualification of the voters and shall report
the number of shares represented at the meeting and entitled to vote on such
question, shall conduct and accept the 


                                         -4-
<PAGE>

votes, and, when the voting is completed, shall ascertain and report the 
number of shares voted respectively for and against the question.  Reports of 
the inspectors shall be in writing and subscribed and delivered by them to 
the Secretary of the Corporation. Inspectors need not be stockholders of the 
Corporation, and any officer of the Corporation may be an inspector on any 
question other than a vote for or against a proposal in which he shall have a 
material interest. 

          Section 2.09  STOCKHOLDER ACTION WITHOUT MEETINGS.  Any action
required by the General Corporation Law of Delaware to be taken at any annual or
special meeting of the stockholders, or any action which may be taken at any
annual or special meeting of the stockholders, may be taken without a meeting,
without prior notice and without a vote, if a consent in writing setting forth
the action so taken shall be signed by the holders of outstanding stock having
not less than the minimum number of votes that would be necessary to authorize
or take such action at a meeting at which all shares entitled to vote thereon
were present and voted.  Prompt notice of the taking of the corporate action
without a meeting by less than unanimous written consent shall be given to those
stockholders who have not consented in writing.


                                   ARTICLE III
                               BOARD OF DIRECTORS

          Section 3.01  GENERAL POWERS.  The property, business and affairs of
the Corporation shall be managed by or under the direction of the Board, which
may exercise all of the powers of the Corporation, except such as are by the
Certificate of Incorporation, by these Bylaws or by law conferred upon or
reserved to the stockholders.

          Section 3.02  NUMBER.  (a) The authorized number of directors of the
Corporation shall be no less than one (1) nor more than nine (9) until changed
by an amendment of this Section 3.02.  Directors need not be stockholders in the
Corporation.  (b) The Board of Directors shall be divided into three classes, as
nearly equal in number as the then total number of Directors constituting the
whole Board permits, with the term of office of one class expiring each year. 
At each annual meeting of stockholders, the successors to the class of Directors
whose term shall then expire shall be elected to hold office for a term expiring
at the third succeeding annual meeting and each Director so elected shall hold
office until his successor is elected and qualified, or until his earlier
resignation or removal.



                                         -5-
<PAGE>

          Section 3.03  ELECTION OF DIRECTORS.  The directors shall be elected
by the stockholders of the Corporation, and at each election the persons
receiving the greatest number of votes, up to the number of directors then to be
elected, shall be the persons then elected.  The election of directors is
subject to any provisions contained in the Certificate of Incorporation relating
thereto, including any provisions for a classified board.

          Section 3.04  RESIGNATIONS.  Any director of the Corporation may
resign at any time by giving written notice to the Board or to the Secretary of
the Corporation.  Any such resignation shall take effect at the time specified
therein, or, if the time is not specified, it shall take effect immediately upon
its receipt; and, unless otherwise specified therein, the acceptance of such
resignation shall not be necessary to make it effective. 

          Section 3.05  VACANCIES.  Except as otherwise provided in the
Certificate of Incorporation, any vacancy in the Board, whether because of
death, resignation, disqualification, an increase in the number of directors, or
any other cause, may be filled by vote of the majority of the remaining
directors, although less than a quorum, or by a sole remaining director.  Each
director so chosen to fill a vacancy shall hold office until his successor shall
have been elected and shall qualify or until he shall resign or shall have been
removed.  No reduction of the authorized number of directors shall have the
effect of removing any director prior to the expiration of his term of office.

          Upon the resignation of one or more directors from the Board,
effective at a future date, a majority of the directors then in office,
including those who have so resigned, shall have the power to fill such vacancy
or vacancies, the vote thereon to take effect when such resignation or
resignations shall become effective, and each director so chosen shall hold
office as provided hereinabove in the filling of other vacancies.

          Section 3.06  PLACE OF MEETING; TELEPHONE CONFERENCE MEETING.  The
Board may hold any of its meetings at such place or places within or without the
State of Delaware as the Board may from time to time by resolution designate or
as shall be designated by the person or persons calling the meeting or in the
notice or waiver of notice of any such meeting.  Directors may participate in
any regular or special meeting of the Board by means of conference telephone or
similar communications equipment pursuant to which all persons participating in
the meeting of the Board


                                         -6-
<PAGE>

can hear each other, and such participation shall constitute presence in 
person at such meeting.

          Section 3.07  FIRST MEETING.  The Board shall meet as soon as
practicable after each annual election of directors and notice of such first
meeting shall not be required.

          Section 3.08  REGULAR MEETINGS.  Regular meetings of the Board may be
held at such times as the Board shall from time to time by resolution determine.
If any day fixed for a meeting shall be a legal holiday at the place where the
meeting is to be held, then the meeting shall be held at the same hour and place
on the next succeeding business day which is not a legal holiday.  Except as
provided by law, notice of regular meetings need not be given.

          Section 3.09  SPECIAL MEETINGS.  Special meetings of the Board may be
called at any time by the Chairman of the Board or the Chief Executive Officer
or by any two (2) directors, to be held at the principal office of the
Corporation, or at such other place or places, within or without the State of
Delaware, as the person or persons calling the meeting may designate.

          Notice of the time and place of special meetings shall be given to
each director either (i) by mailing or otherwise sending to him a written notice
of such meeting, charges prepaid, addressed to him at his address as it is shown
upon the records of the Corporation, or if it is not so shown on such records or
is not readily ascertainable, at the place in which the meetings of the
directors are regularly held, at least seventy-two (72) hours prior to the time
of the holding of such meeting; or (ii) by orally communicating the time and
place of the special meeting to him at least forty-eight (48) hours prior to the
time of the holding of such meeting.  Either of the notices as above provided
shall be due, legal and personal notice to such director.

          Whenever notice is required to be given, either to a stockholder or a
director, under any provision of the General Corporation Law of Delaware, the
Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, a written waiver thereof, signed
by the person entitled to notice, whether before or after the time stated
therein, shall be deemed equivalent to notice.  Attendance of a person at a
meeting, whether in person or by proxy, shall constitute a waiver of notice of
such meeting, except when the person attends a meeting for the express purpose
of objecting, at the beginning of the meeting, to the transaction of any
business because the 


                                         -7-

<PAGE>

meeting is not lawfully called or convened.  Neither the business to be 
transacted at nor the purpose of any regular or special meeting of directors 
or committee of directors need be specified in any written waiver of notice.

          All such waivers shall be filed with the corporate records or made a
part of the minutes of the meeting.

          Section 3.10  QUORUM AND ACTION.  Except as otherwise provided in
these Bylaws or by law, the presence of a majority of the authorized number of
directors shall be required to constitute a quorum for the transaction of
business at any meeting of the Board, and all matters shall be decided at any
such meeting, a quorum being present, by the affirmative votes of a majority of
the directors present.  In the absence of a quorum, a majority of directors
present at any meeting may adjourn the same from time to time until a quorum
shall be present.  Notice of any adjourned meeting need not be given.  The
directors shall act only as a Board, and the individual directors shall have no
power as such.

          Section 3.11  ACTION BY CONSENT.  Any action required or permitted to
be taken at any meeting of the Board or of any committee thereof may be taken
without a meeting if a written consent thereto is signed by all members of the
Board or of such committee, as the case may be, and such written consent is
filed with the minutes of proceedings of the Board or such committee.  Such
action by written consent shall have the same force and effect as the unanimous
vote of such directors.

          Section 3.12  COMPENSATION.  No stated salary need be paid to
directors, as such, for their services but, as fixed from time to time by
resolution of the Board, the directors may receive directors' fees, compensation
and reimbursement for expenses for attendance at directors' meetings, for
serving on committees and for discharging their duties; provided that nothing
herein contained shall be construed to preclude any director from serving the
Corporation in any other capacity and receiving compensation therefor.

          Section 3.13  COMMITTEES.  The Board may, by resolution passed by a
majority of the whole Board, designate one or more committees, each committee to
consist of one or more of the directors of the Corporation.  Any such committee,
to the extent provided in the resolution of the Board, shall have and may
exercise all the powers and authority of the Board in the management of the
business and affairs of the Corporation, and may authorize the seal of 

                                         -8-
<PAGE>

the Corporation to be affixed to all papers which may require it; but no such 
committee shall have any power or authority in reference to amending the 
Certificate of Incorporation, adopting an agreement of merger or 
consolidation, recommending to the stockholders the sale, lease or exchange 
of all or substantially all of the Corporation's property and assets, 
recommending to the stockholders a dissolution of the Corporation or a 
revocation of a dissolution, or amending the Bylaws of the Corporation; and 
unless the resolution of the Board expressly so provides, no such committee 
shall have the power or authority to declare a dividend or to authorize the 
issuance of stock.  Any such committee shall keep written minutes of its 
meetings and report the same to the Board when required.

          In the absence of any member of any such committee, the members
thereof present at any meeting and not disqualified from voting, whether or not
they constitute a quorum, may appoint another member of the Board to act at the
meeting in the place of such absent member.

          A majority of the members, or replacements thereof, of any such
committee shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business.  Every act
or decision done or made by a majority of the members, or replacements thereof,
of any such committee shall be regarded as the act or decision of the entire
committee. 

          Section 3.14  OFFICERS OF THE BOARD.  The Board shall have a Chairman
of the Board and may, at the discretion of the Board, have one or more Vice
Chairmen.  The Chairman of the Board and the Vice Chairmen shall be appointed
from time to time by the Board and shall have such powers and duties as shall be
designated by the Board.


                                   ARTICLE IV
                                    OFFICERS

          Section 4.01  OFFICERS.  The officers of the Corporation shall be a
Chairman of the Board, a Chief Executive Officer, a President, a Secretary and a
Chief Financial Officer.  The Corporation may also have, at the discretion of
the Board, one or more Vice Presidents, one or more Assistant Vice Presidents,
one or more Assistant Secretaries, one or more Assistant Treasurers and such
other officers as may be appointed in accordance with the provisions of Section
4.03 of these Bylaws.  One person may hold two or more offices, except that the
Secretary may not also hold the office of President.  The salaries of all
officers of the Corporation shall be fixed by the Board.


                                         -9-
<PAGE>

          Section 4.02  ELECTION.  The officers of the Corporation, except such
officers as may be appointed in accordance with the provisions of Section 4.03
or Section 4.05 of these Bylaws, shall be chosen annually by the Board, and each
shall hold his office until he shall resign or shall be removed or otherwise
disqualified to serve, or until his successor shall be elected and qualified.

          Section 4.03  SUBORDINATE OFFICERS.  The Board may appoint, or may
authorize the Chief Executive Officer to appoint, such other officers as the
business of the Corporation may require, each of whom shall have such authority
and perform such duties as are provided in these Bylaws or as the Board or the
President from time to time may specify, and shall hold office until he shall
resign or shall be removed or otherwise disqualified to serve.

          Section 4.04  REMOVAL AND RESIGNATION.  Any officer may be removed,
with or without cause, by a majority of the directors at the time in office, at
any regular or special meeting of the Board, or, except in case of an officer
chosen by the Board, by the Chief Executive Officer upon whom such power of
removal may be conferred by the Board.

          Any officer may resign at any time by giving written notice to the
Board, the Chairman of the Board, the President or the Secretary of the
Corporation.  Any such resignation shall take effect at the date of the receipt
of such notice or at any later time specified therein; and unless otherwise
specified therein, the acceptance of such resignation shall not be necessary to
make it effective.

          Section 4.05  VACANCIES.  A vacancy in any office because of death,
resignation, removal, disqualification or any other cause shall be filled in the
manner prescribed in the Bylaws for the regular appointments to such office.

          Section 4.06  CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER.  The Chief Executive Officer of
the Corporation shall, subject to the control of the Board, have general
supervision, direction and control of the business and affairs of the
Corporation.  He shall preside at all meetings of stockholders and the Board. 
He shall have the general powers and duties of management usually vested in the
chief executive officer of a corporation, and shall have such other powers and
duties with respect to the administration of the business and affairs of the
Corporation as may from time to time be assigned to him by the Board or as
prescribed by the Bylaws.  In the absence or disability of the President, the
Chief Executive Officer, in addition to his assigned duties and 

                                         -10-
<PAGE>

powers, shall perform all the duties of the President and when so acting 
shall have all the powers and be subject to all restrictions upon the 
President.

          Section 4.07  PRESIDENT.  The President shall exercise and perform
such powers and duties with respect to the administration of the business and
affairs of the Corporation as may from time to time be assigned to him by the
Chief Executive Officer (unless the President is also the Chief Executive
Officer) or by the Board or as is prescribed by the Bylaws.  In the absence or
disability of the Chief Executive Officer, the President shall perform all of
the duties of the Chief Executive Officer and when so acting shall have all the
powers and be subject to all the restrictions upon the Chief Executive Officer.

          Section 4.08  VICE PRESIDENT.  The Vice President(s), if any, shall
exercise and perform such 
powers and duties with respect to the administration of the business and affairs
of the Corporation as from time to time may be assigned to each of them by the
President, by the Chief Executive Officer, by the Board or as is prescribed by
the Bylaws.  In the absence or disability of the President, the Vice Presidents,
in order of their rank as fixed by the Board, or if not ranked, the Vice
President designated by the Board, shall perform all of the duties of the
President and when so acting shall have all of the powers of and be subject to
all the restrictions upon the President. 

          Section 4.09  SECRETARY.  The Secretary shall keep, or cause to be
kept, a book of minutes at the principal office for the transaction of the
business of the Corporation, or such other place as the Board may order, of all
meetings of directors and stockholders, with the time and place of holding,
whether regular or special, and if special, how authorized and the notice
thereof given, the names of those present at directors' meetings, the number of
shares present or represented at stockholders' meetings and the proceedings
thereof.

          The Secretary shall keep, or cause to be kept, at the principal office
for the transaction of the business of the Corporation or at the office of the
Corporation's transfer agent, a share register, or a duplicate share register,
showing the names of the stockholders and their addresses, the number and
classes of shares held by each, the number and date of certificates issued for
the same, and the number and date of cancellation of every certificate
surrendered for cancellation.


                                         -11-
<PAGE>

          The Secretary shall give, or cause to be given, notice of all the
meetings of the stockholders and of the Board required by these Bylaws or by law
to be given, and he shall keep the seal of the Corporation in safe custody, and
shall have such other powers and perform such other duties as may be prescribed
by the Board or these Bylaws.  If for any reason the Secretary shall fail to
give notice of any special meeting of the Board called by one or more of the
persons identified in Section 3.09 of these Bylaws, or if he shall fail to give
notice of any special meeting of the stockholders called by one or more of the
persons identified in Section 2.02 of these Bylaws, then any such person or
persons may give notice of any such special meeting.


          Section 4.10  CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER.  The Chief Financial Officer
shall keep and maintain or cause to be kept and maintained, adequate and correct
accounts of the properties and business transactions of the Corporation,
including accounts of its assets, liabilities, receipts, disbursements, gains,
losses, capital, surplus and shares.  Any surplus, including earned surplus,
paid-in surplus and surplus arising from a reduction of capital, shall be
classified according to source and shown in a separate account.  The books of
account at all reasonable times shall be open to inspection by any director.

          The Treasurer shall deposit all moneys and other valuables in the name
and to the credit of the Corporation with such depositories as may be designated
by the Board.  He shall disburse the funds of the Corporation as may be ordered
by the Board, shall render to the President, to the Chief Executive Officer and
to the directors, whenever they request it, an account of all of his
transactions as Treasurer and of the financial condition of the Corporation, and
shall have such other powers and perform such other duties as may be prescribed
by the Board or these Bylaws.


                                    ARTICLE V
                 CONTRACTS, CHECKS, DRAFTS, BANK ACCOUNTS, ETC.

          Section 5.01  EXECUTION OF CONTRACTS.  The Board, except as otherwise
provided in these Bylaws, may authorize any officer or officers, agent or
agents, to enter into any contract or execute any instrument in the name and on
behalf of the Corporation, and such authority may be general or confined to
specific instances; and unless so authorized by the Board or by these Bylaws, no
officer, agent or employee shall have any power or authority to bind the
Corporation by any contract or engagement or to pledge its credit or to render
it liable for any purpose or in any amount.



                                         -12-
<PAGE>

          Section 5.02  CHECKS, DRAFTS, ETC.  All checks, drafts or other orders
for payment of money, notes or other evidence of indebtedness, issued in the
name of or payable to the Corporation, shall be signed or endorsed by such
person or persons and in such manner as, from time to time, shall be determined
by resolution of the Board.  Each such person shall give such bond, if any, as
the Board may require.

          Section 5.03  DEPOSIT.  All funds of the Corporation not otherwise
employed shall be deposited from time to time to the credit of the Corporation
in such banks, trust companies or other depositories as the Board may select, or
as may be selected by any officer or officers, assistant or assistants, agent or
agents, attorney or attorneys, of the Corporation to whom such power shall have
been delegated by the Board.  For the purpose of deposit and for the purpose of
collection for the account of the Corporation, the President, the Chief
Executive Officer, any Vice President or the Treasurer (or any other officer or
officers, assistant or assistants, agent or agents, or attorney or attorneys of
the Corporation who shall be determined by the Board from time to time) may
endorse, assign and deliver checks, drafts and other orders for the payment of
money which are payable to the order of the Corporation.

          Section 5.04  GENERAL AND SPECIAL BANK ACCOUNTS.  The Board from time
to time may authorize the opening and keeping of general and special bank
accounts with such banks, trust companies or other depositories as the Board may
select or as may be selected by an officer or officers, assistant or assistants,
agent or agents, or attorney or attorneys of the Corporation to whom such power
shall have been delegated by the Board.  The Board may make such special rules
and regulations with respect to such bank accounts, not inconsistent with the
provisions of these Bylaws, as it may deem expedient.


                                   ARTICLE VI
                            SHARES AND THEIR TRANSFER

          Section 6.01  CERTIFICATES FOR STOCK.  Every owner of stock of the
Corporation shall be entitled to have a certificate or certificates, in such
form as the Board shall prescribe, certifying the number and class of shares of
the stock of the Corporation owned by him.  The certificates representing shares
of such stock shall be numbered in the order in which they shall be issued and
shall be signed in the name of the Corporation by the Chairman of the Board, 


                                         -13-

<PAGE>

the President or a Vice President and by the Secretary or an Assistant 
Secretary or by the Treasurer or an Assistant Treasurer.  Any or all of the 
signatures on the certificates may be a facsimile.  In case any officer, 
transfer agent or registrar who has signed or whose facsimile signature has 
been placed upon any such certificate shall thereafter have ceased to be such 
officer, transfer agent or registrar before such certificate is issued, such 
certificate may nevertheless be issued by the Corporation with the same 
effect as though the person who signed such certificate, or whose facsimile 
signature shall have been placed thereupon, were such officer, transfer agent 
or registrar at the date of issue.  A record shall be kept of the respective 
names of the persons, firms or corporations owning the stock represented by 
such certificates, the number and class of shares represented by such 
certificates, respectively, and the respective dates thereof, and in case of 
cancellation, the respective dates of cancellation.  Every certificate 
surrendered to the Corporation for exchange or transfer shall be cancelled, 
and no new certificate or certificates shall be issued in exchange for any 
existing certificate until such existing certificate shall have been so 
cancelled, except in cases provided for in Section 6.04 of these Bylaws.

          Section 6.02  TRANSFER OF STOCK.  Transfer of shares of stock of the
Corporation shall be made only on the books of the Corporation by the registered
holder thereof, or by his attorney thereunto authorized by power of attorney
duly executed and filed with the Secretary, or with a transfer clerk or a
transfer agent appointed as provided in Section 6.03 of these Bylaws, and upon
surrender of the certificate or certificates for such shares properly endorsed
and the payment of all taxes thereon.  The person in whose name shares of stock
stand on the books of the Corporation shall be deemed the owner thereof for all
purposes as regards the Corporation.  Whenever any transfer of shares shall be
made for collateral security, and not absolutely, such fact shall be stated
expressly in the entry of transfer if, when the certificate or certificates
shall be presented to the Corporation for transfer, both the transferor and the
transferee request the Corporation to do so.

          Section 6.03  REGULATIONS.  The Board may make such rules and
regulations as it may deem expedient, not inconsistent with these Bylaws,
concerning the issue, transfer and registration of certificates for shares of
the stock of the Corporation.  The Board may appoint, or authorize any officer
or officers to appoint, one or more transfer clerks or one or more transfer
agents and one or 


                                         -14-
<PAGE>

more registrars, and may require all certificates for stock to bear the 
signature or signatures of any of them.

          Section 6.04  LOST, STOLEN, DESTROYED AND MUTILATED CERTIFICATES.  In
any case of loss, theft, destruction, or mutilation of any certificate of stock,
another may be issued in its place upon proof of such loss, theft, destruction,
or mutilation and upon the giving of a bond of indemnity to the Corporation in
such form and in such sums as the Board may direct; provided, however, that a
new certificate may be issued without requiring any bond when, in the judgment
of the Board, it is proper to do so.

          Section 6.05  RECORD DATE.  In order that the Corporation may
determine the stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at any meeting of
the stockholders or any adjournment thereof, or entitled to receive payment of
any dividend or other distribution or allotment of any rights, or entitled to
exercise any rights in respect of any other change, conversion or exchange of
stock or for the purpose of any other lawful action, the Board may fix, in
advance, a record date, which shall not be more than sixty (60) nor less than
ten (10) days before the date of such meeting, nor more than sixty (60) days
prior to any other action.  If, in any case involving the determination of
stockholders for any purpose other than notice of or voting at a meeting of
stockholders, the Board shall not fix such a record date, the record date for
determining stockholders for such purpose shall be the close of business on the
day on which the Board shall adopt the resolution relating thereto.  A
determination of stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting of
stockholders shall apply to any adjournment of such meeting; provided, however,
that the Board may fix a new record date for the adjourned meeting.

          Section 6.06  REPRESENTATION OF SHARES OF OTHER CORPORATIONS.  The
President or any Vice President and the Secretary or any Assistant Secretary of
this Corporation are authorized to vote, represent and exercise on behalf of
this Corporation all rights incident to all shares of any other corporation or
corporations standing in the name of this Corporation.  The authority herein
granted to said officers to vote or represent on behalf of this Corporation any
and all shares held by this Corporation in any other corporation or corporations
may be exercised either by such officers in person or by any person authorized
so to do by proxy or power of attorney duly executed by said officers.


                                         -15-
<PAGE>

                                   ARTICLE VII
                                 INDEMNIFICATION

          Section 7.01  ACTIONS OTHER THAN BY OR IN THE RIGHT OF THE
CORPORATION.  The Corporation shall indemnify any person who was or is a party
or is threatened to be made a party to any threatened, pending or completed
action, suit or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or
investigative (other than an action by or in the right of the Corporation) by
reason of the fact that he is or was a director, officer, employee or agent of
the Corporation, or is or was serving at the request of the Corporation as a
director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint
venture, trust or other enterprise or as a member of any committee or similar
body, against expenses (including attorneys' fees), judgments, fines and amounts
paid in settlement actually and reasonably incurred by him in connection with
such action, suit or proceeding if he acted in good faith and in a manner he
reasonably believed to be in, or not opposed to, the best interests of the
Corporation, and, with respect to any criminal action or proceeding, had no
reasonable cause to believe his conduct was unlawful.  The termination of any
action, suit or proceeding by judgment, order, settlement, conviction, or upon a
plea of nolo contendere or its equivalent, shall not, of itself, create a
presumption that the person did not act in good faith and in a manner which he
reasonably believed to be in, or not opposed to, the best interests of the
Corporation, and, with respect to any criminal action or proceeding, that he had
reasonable cause to believe that his conduct was unlawful.

          Section 7.02  ACTIONS BY OR IN THE RIGHT OF THE CORPORATION.  The
Corporation shall indemnify any person who was or is a party or is threatened to
be made a party to any threatened, pending or completed action or suit by or in
the right of the Corporation to procure a judgment in its favor by reason of the
fact that he is or was a director, officer, employee or agent of the
Corporation, or is or was serving at the request of the Corporation as a
director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint
venture, trust or other enterprise, or as a member of any committee or similar
body, against expenses (including attorneys' fees) actually and reasonably
incurred by him in connection with the defense or settlement of such action or
suit if he acted in good faith and in a manner he reasonably believed to be in,
or not opposed to, the best interests of the Corporation, except that no
indemnification shall be made in respect of any claim, issue or matter as to
which such person shall have been adjudged to be liable to the Corporation
unless and only to the extent that the Court of 


                                         -16-
<PAGE>

Chancery or the court in which such action or suit was brought shall 
determine upon application that, despite the adjudication of liability but in 
view of all the circumstances of the case, such person is fairly and 
reasonably entitled to indemnity for such expenses which the Court of 
Chancery or such other court shall deem proper.

          Section 7.03  DETERMINATION OF RIGHT OF INDEMNIFICATION.  Any
indemnification under Section 7.01 or 7.02 of these Bylaws (unless ordered by a
court) shall be made by the Corporation only as authorized in the specific case
upon a determination that indemnification of the director, officer, employee or
agent is proper in the circumstances because he has met the applicable standard
of conduct set forth in Sections 7.01 and 7.02 of these Bylaws.  Such
determination shall be made (i) by the Board by a majority vote of a quorum
consisting of directors who were not parties to such action, suit or proceeding,
or (ii) if such a quorum is not obtainable, or, even if obtainable, a quorum of
disinterested directors so directs, by independent legal counsel in a written
opinion, or (iii) by the stockholders.

          Section 7.04  INDEMNIFICATION AGAINST EXPENSES OF SUCCESSFUL PARTY. 
Notwithstanding the other provisions of this Article VII, to the extent that a
director, officer, employee or agent of the Corporation has been successful on
the merits or otherwise in defense of any action, suit or proceeding referred to
in Section 7.01 or 7.02 of these Bylaws, or in defense of any claim, issue or
matter therein, he shall be indemnified against expenses (including attorneys'
fees) actually and reasonably incurred by him in connection therewith.

          Section 7.05  ADVANCE OF EXPENSES.  Expenses incurred by an officer or
director in defending a civil or criminal action, suit or proceeding may be paid
by the Corporation in advance of the final disposition of such action, suit or
proceeding as authorized by the Board upon receipt of an undertaking by or on
behalf of the director or officer, to repay such amount if it shall ultimately
be determined that he is not entitled to be indemnified by the Corporation as
authorized in this Article VII.  Such expenses incurred by other employees and
agents may be so paid upon such terms and conditions, if any, as the Board deems
appropriate.

          Section 7.06  OTHER RIGHTS AND REMEDIES.  The indemnification and
advancement of expenses provided by, or granted pursuant to, the other Sections
of this Article VII shall not be deemed exclusive and are declared expressly to



                                        -17-

<PAGE>

be nonexclusive of any other rights to which those seeking indemnification or
advancements of expenses may be entitled under any bylaw, agreement, vote of
stockholders or disinterested directors or otherwise, both as to action in his
official capacity and as to action in another capacity while holding such
office.

          Section 7.07  INSURANCE.  Upon resolution passed by the Board, the
Corporation may purchase and maintain insurance on behalf of any person who is
or was a director, officer, employee or agent of the Corporation, or is or was
serving at the request of the Corporation as a director, officer, employee or
agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other
enterprise or as a member of any committee or similar body against any liability
asserted against him and incurred by him in any such capacity, or arising out of
his status as such, whether or not the Corporation would have the power to
indemnify him against such liability under the provisions of this Article VII.

          Section 7.08  CONSTITUENT CORPORATIONS.  For the purposes of this
Article VII, references to "the Corporation" include in addition to the
resulting corporation, any constituent corporation (including any constituent of
a constituent) absorbed in a consolidation or merger which, if its separate
existence had continued, would have had power and authority to indemnify its
directors, officers and employees or agents, so that any person who is or was a
director, officer, employee or agent of such constituent corporation or is or
was serving at the request of such constituent corporation as a director,
officer, employee or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture,
trust or other enterprise or as a member of any committee or similar body shall
stand in the same position under the provisions of this Article VII with respect
to the resulting or surviving corporation as he would have with respect to such
constituent corporation if its separate existence had continued.

          Section 7.09  EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLANS.  For the purposes of this
Article VII, references to "other enterprises" shall include employee benefit
plans; references to "fines" shall include any excise taxes assessed on a person
with respect to any employee benefit plan; and references to "serving at the
request of the Corporation" shall include any service as a director, officer,
employee or agent of the Corporation which imposes duties on, or involves
services by, such director, officer, employee or agent with respect to an
employee benefit plan, its participants or beneficiaries; and a person who acted
in 


                                         -18-
<PAGE>

good faith and in a manner he reasonably believed to be in the interest of
the participants and beneficiaries of an employee benefit plan shall be deemed
to have acted in a manner "not opposed to the best interests of the Corporation"
as referred to in this Article VII.

          Section 7.10  BROADEST LAWFUL INDEMNIFICATION.  In addition to the
foregoing, the Corporation shall, to the broadest and maximum extent permitted
by Delaware law, as the same exists from time to time (but, in case of any
amendment to or change in Delaware law, only to the extent that such amendment
or change permits the Corporation to provide broader rights of indemnification
than is permitted to the Corporation prior to such amendment or change),
indemnify each person who was or is a party or is threatened to be made a party
to any threatened, pending or completed action, suit or proceeding, whether
civil, criminal, administrative or investigative by reason of the fact that he
is or was a director or officer of the Corporation, or is or was serving at the
request of the Corporation as a director, officer, employee or agent of another
corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, against
expenses (including attorneys' fees), judgments, fines and amounts paid in
settlement actually and reasonably incurred by him in connection with such
action, suit or proceeding.  In addition, the Corporation shall, to the broadest
and maximum extent permitted by Delaware law, as the same may exist from time to
time (but, in case of any amendment to or change in Delaware law, only to the
extent that such amendment or change permits the Corporation to provide broader
rights of payment of expenses incurred in advance of the final disposition of an
action, suit or proceeding than is permitted to the Corporation prior to such
amendment or change), pay to such person any and all expenses (including
attorneys' fees) incurred in defending or settling any such action, suit or
proceeding in advance of the final disposition of such action, suit or
proceeding upon receipt of an undertaking by or on behalf of the director or
officer, to repay such amount if it shall ultimately be determined by a final
judgment or other final adjudication that he is not entitled to be indemnified
by the Corporation as authorized in this Section 7.10.  The first sentence of
this Section 7.10 to the contrary notwithstanding, the Corporation shall not
indemnify any such person with respect to any of the following matters:  (i)
remuneration paid to such person if it shall be determined by a final judgment
or other final adjudication that such remuneration was in violation of law; or
(ii) any accounting of profits made from the purchase or sale by such person of
the Corporation's securities within the meaning of Section 16(b) of the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and 


                                         -19-
<PAGE>

amendments thereto or similar provisions of any federal, state or local 
statutory law; or (iii) actions brought about or contributed to by the 
dishonesty of such person, if a final judgment or other final adjudication 
adverse to such person establishes that acts of active and deliberate 
dishonesty were committed or attempted by such person with actual dishonest 
purpose and intent and were material to the adjudication; or (iv) actions 
based on or attributable to such person having gained any personal profit or 
advantage to which he was not entitled, in the event that a final judgment or 
other final adjudication adverse to such person establishes that such person 
in fact gained such personal profit or other advantage to which he was not 
entitled; or (v) any matter in respect of which a final decision by a court 
with competent jurisdiction shall determine that indemnification is unlawful; 
provided, however, that the Corporation shall perform its obligations under 
the second sentence of this Section 7.10 on behalf of such person until such 
time as it shall be ultimately determined by a final judgment or other final 
adjudication that he is not entitled to be indemnified by the Corporation as 
authorized by the first sentence of this Section 7.10 by virtue of any of the 
preceding clauses (i), (ii), (iii), (iv) or (v).

          Section 7.11  TERM.  The indemnification and advancement of expenses
provided by, or granted pursuant to, this Article VII shall, unless otherwise
provided when authorized or ratified, continue as to a person who has ceased to
be a director, officer, employee or agent and shall inure to the benefit of the
heirs, executors and administrators of such a person.

          Section 7.12  SEVERABILITY.  If any part of this Article VII shall be
found, in any action, suit or proceeding or appeal therefrom or in any other
circumstances or as to any particular officer, director, employee or agent to be
unenforceable, ineffective or invalid for any reason, the enforceability, effect
and validity of the remaining parts or of such parts in other circumstances
shall not be affected, except as otherwise required by applicable law.

          Section 7.13  AMENDMENTS.  The foregoing provisions of this Article
VII shall be deemed to constitute an agreement between the Corporation and each
of the persons entitled to indemnification hereunder, for as long as such
provisions remain in effect.  Any amendment to the foregoing provisions of this
Article VII which limits or otherwise adversely affects the scope of
indemnification or rights of any such persons hereunder shall, as to such
persons, apply only to claims arising, or causes of action based on actions or
events occurring, after such amendment and delivery of 


                                         -20-
<PAGE>

notice of such amendment is given to the person or persons so affected.  
Until notice of such amendment is given to the person or persons whose rights 
hereunder are adversely affected, such amendment shall have no effect on such 
rights of such persons hereunder. Any person entitled to indemnification 
under the foregoing provisions of this Article VII shall, as to any act or 
omission occurring prior to the date of receipt of such notice, be entitled 
to indemnification to the same extent as had such provisions continued as 
Bylaws of the Corporation without such amendment.

                                  ARTICLE VIII
                                  MISCELLANEOUS

          Section 8.01  SEAL.  The Board shall provide a corporate seal, which
shall be in the form of a circle and shall bear the name of the Corporation and
words and figures showing that the Corporation was incorporated in the State of
Delaware and showing the year of incorporation.

          Section 8.02  WAIVER OF NOTICES.  Whenever notice is required to be
given by these Bylaws or the Certificate of Incorporation or by law, the person
entitled to said notice may waive such notice in writing, either before or after
the time stated therein, and such waiver shall be deemed equivalent to notice.

          Section 8.03  LOANS AND GUARANTIES.  The Corporation may lend money
to, or guarantee any obligation of, and otherwise assist any officer or other
employee of the Corporation or of its subsidiaries, including any officer who is
a director, whenever, in the judgment of the Board, such loan, guaranty or
assistance may reasonably be expected to benefit the Corporation.  The loan,
guaranty, or other assistance may be with or without interest, and may be
unsecured or secured in such manner as the Board shall approve, including,
without limitation, a pledge of shares of stock of the Corporation.

          Section 8.04  GENDER.  All personal pronouns used in these Bylaws
shall include the other genders, whether used in the masculine, feminine or
neuter gender, and the singular shall include the plural, and vice versa,
whenever and as often as may be appropriate.

          Section 8.05  AMENDMENTS.  These Bylaws, or any of them, may be
rescinded, altered, amended or repealed, and new Bylaws may be made (i) by the
Board, by vote of a majority of the number of directors then in office as
directors, acting at any meeting of the Board or (ii) by the 


                                         -21-
<PAGE>

stockholders, by the vote of a majority of the outstanding shares of voting 
stock of the Corporation, at an annual meeting of stockholders, without 
previous notice, or at any special meeting of stockholders, provided that 
notice of such proposed amendment, modification, repeal or adoption is given 
in the notice of special meeting; provided, however, that Section 2.02 of 
these Bylaws can only be amended if that Section as amended would not 
conflict with the Corporation's Certificate of Incorporation.  Any Bylaw made 
or altered by the stockholders may be altered or repealed by the Board or may 
be altered or repealed by the stockholders.

                                         -22-


<PAGE>

                  [Letterhead of Paul, Hastings, Janofsky & Walker]


                                  September 24, 1996



                                                                     25383.75646




METRO NETWORKS, INC.
2700 Post Oak Boulevard, Suite 1400
Houston, Texas


Ladies and Gentlemen:

         We have acted as counsel to Metro Networks, Inc., a Delaware
corporation (the "Company"), and to certain stockholders of the Company (the
"Selling Stockholders") in connection with the sale of up to an aggregate of
7,200,000 shares (the "Shares") of the Company's Common Stock, par value $.001
per share, in a public offering pursuant to a Registration Statement on Form S-1
(Registration No. 333-6311), as amended (the "Registration Statement"), filed by
the Company with the Securities and Exchange Commission under the Securities Act
of 1933, as amended.  Of the Shares, 3,600,000 are to be offered and sold by the
Company, 3,600,000 are to be offered and sold by the Selling Stockholder, and
1,080,000 are subject to an option granted to the underwriters by the Company to
cover over-allotments, if any.

         In our capacity as counsel for the Company and the Selling Stockholder
in connection with the matters referred to above, we have examined the Amended
and Restated Certificate of Incorporation and the form of Restated Bylaws of the
Company, and the originals or copies certified or otherwise identified, of
records of corporate action of the Company as furnished to us by the Company,
certificates of public officials and of representatives of the Company,


<PAGE>

METRO NETWORKS, INC.
September 24, 1994
Page 2


statutes and other instruments and documents, as a basis for the opinions
hereinafter expressed.

         Based upon our examination as aforesaid, we are of the opinion that
the Shares, when purchased and paid for as described in the Registration
Statement, will be duly authorized, validly issued, fully paid and
nonassessable.

         We hereby consent to the filing of this opinion of counsel as
Exhibit 5.1 to the Registration Statement and to the reference to our Firm under
the caption "Legal Matters" in the prospectus included in the Registration
Statement.

                                       Very truly yours,

                                     /s/ Neil A. Torpey
                                       Neil A. Torpey
                        of Paul, Hastings, Janofsky & Walker LLP



<PAGE>

                                                                 Exhibit 10.20





                         STOCK LOAN AND PLEDGE AGREEMENT


                    DATED AS OF _______________________, 1996


                                     BETWEEN


                              METRO NETWORKS, INC.


                                       AND


                               DAVID I. SAPERSTEIN


<PAGE>

                                TABLE OF CONTENTS


                         STOCK LOAN AND PLEDGE AGREEMENT


                                                                            PAGE

1.   Loan of Shares. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   1

2.   Collateral. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   1
     2.1  Delivery of Collateral Securities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   1
     2.2  Grant of Security Interest . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   1
     2.3  Substitution of Collateral Securities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2
     2.4  Further Assurances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2

3.   Obligations of Lender; Distributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2
     3.1  Obligations of the Lender with Respect to the Collateral . . . . .   2
     3.2  Right of Borrower in Respect of Loaned Securities. . . . . . . . .   3
     3.3  Distributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   3

4.   Term of Loan; Return of Loaned Securities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   4
     4.1  Term of Loan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   4
     4.2  Return of Loaned Securities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   4

5.   Loan Fee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   4

6.   Events of Default . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   5

7.   Remedies of Lender. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   6
     7.1  Rights of Secured Creditor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   6
     7.2  Calculation of Unpaid Remedy Amount. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   6
     7.3  Setoffs of Collateral. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   7
     7.4  No Counterclaim, Waiver, etc.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   7
     7.5  No Rights Against Transferees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   7

8.   Transfer Taxes and Other Costs of Transfer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   7

9.   Representations, etc. of Lender and Borrower. . . . . . . . . . . . . .   8
     9.1  Representations of Lender. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   8
     9.2  Representations, Warranties and Covenants of the Borrower. . . . .   8

10.  Indemnification . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   8

11.  Payments, Deliveries, Notices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   9

                                       -i-

<PAGE>

12.  Deliveries to Custodian; Lender's Right to Appoint Agents . . . . . . .  10

13.  Certain Definitions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  10

14.  Miscellaneous . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  11




                                       -ii-

<PAGE>

                         STOCK LOAN AND PLEDGE AGREEMENT


          STOCK LOAN AND PLEDGE AGREEMENT, dated as of __________, 1996 (the
"AGREEMENT"), between Metro Networks, Inc. (the "LENDER") and David I.
Saperstein (the "BORROWER").  Capitalized terms used herein and not otherwise
defined are used as defined in Section 13.

          The Lender and the Borrower agree as follows:

          1.   LOAN OF SHARES.  Subject to the terms and conditions hereof, the
Lender agrees to lend (the "LOAN") to the Borrower on the date hereof (the "LOAN
DATE") ______ shares of Common Stock (the "LOANED SHARES") of Metro Networks,
Inc., a Delaware corporation (the "COMPANY"), represented by the stock
certificates identified on Schedule A attached hereto, together with all
securities which are distributed by the Company with respect to the Loaned
Shares, or are received in exchange for the Loaned Shares in connection with a
merger, recapitalization or reorganization involving the Company (collectively,
the "LOANED SECURITIES"), PROVIDED that Loaned Securities shall not include any
Distribution which has been delivered to the Custodian in accordance with
Section 3.3.  The transfer of the Loaned Shares from the Lender to the Borrower
shall be reflected on the share register of the Company.

          2.   COLLATERAL.

          2.1  DELIVERY OF COLLATERAL SECURITIES.  The Borrower is concurrently
delivering to the Custodian a number of shares of Series A Convertible Preferred
Stock of the Company equal to the number of Loaned Shares (the "PLEDGED
SHARES"), represented by the stock certificates identified on Schedule B
attached hereto.  The Pledged Shares shall be accompanied by duly executed
instruments of transfer or assignment in blank, all in form and substance
satisfactory to the Lender and the Custodian.

          2.2  GRANT OF SECURITY INTEREST.  To secure the due and punctual
performance of the obligations of the Borrower under this Agreement, the
Borrower hereby grants to the Lender a first lien on and security interest in
the Pledged Shares and all securities and obligations delivered by the Borrower
after the Loan Date pursuant to Section 2.3 and all securities which are
distributed by the Company with respect thereto, or are received in exchange for
any of the foregoing in connection with a merger, recapitalization or
reorganization involving the Company (collectively the "COLLATERAL SECURITIES"),
PROVIDED that Collateral Securities shall not include any securities returned to
the Borrower pursuant to Section 3.1 or 4.2.  The Borrower

<PAGE>

recognizes that the Collateral Securities will be held by, or on the books 
and records of, the Custodian or other agents of the Lender or one or more 
financial intermediaries to perfect the Lender's security interest therein.  
Except for the security interests granted hereby, the Borrower shall not 
create or suffer to exist any security interest, lien or encumbrance in 
respect of any Collateral Securities.

          2.3  SUBSTITUTION OF COLLATERAL SECURITIES.  The Borrower may
substitute for all or any portion of the Collateral Securities cash or
marketable securities ("SUBSTITUTE COLLATERAL SECURITIES") so long as at all
times after giving effect to such substitution the Value of all Substitute
Collateral Securities shall be equal to at least 120% of the amount, if any, by
which the Value of the Loaned Securities exceeds the Value of the Collateral
Securities held by the Custodian and not withdrawn in connection with such
substitution, PROVIDED that the Borrower shall have given the Lender at least
ten (10) days' prior written notice of the proposed substitution specifying the
substitute Collateral Securities; and, PROVIDED FURTHER, that, prior to
effecting any such substitution, the Borrower shall have received from its
counsel an opinion to the effect that, after giving effect to such substitution,
the Borrower will not be in violation of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as
amended, and the rules and regulations thereunder.

          2.4  FURTHER ASSURANCES.  In connection with the delivery of any
Substitute Collateral Securities (other than cash) pursuant to Section 2.3, the
Borrower shall deliver to the Custodian certificates representing such
securities and shall execute and deliver all instruments and documents and take
all further action that may be necessary or desirable, in order to perfect the
security interest purported to be granted pursuant to Section 2.2 or to enable
the Lender to exercise and enforce its rights and remedies hereunder.

          3.   OBLIGATIONS OF LENDER; DISTRIBUTIONS.

          3.1  OBLIGATIONS OF THE LENDER WITH RESPECT TO THE COLLATERAL.  The
Lender shall cause the Custodian to record on its books all Collateral
Securities delivered to it, and to keep the Collateral Securities identifiable. 
The Lender shall cause the Custodian not to commingle the Collateral Securities
with the Custodian's or the Lender's other assets or assets of the Custodian's
other custodial clients or any collateral delivered by other borrowers.  The
Lender shall not, and shall cause the Custodian not to, use, invest, transfer,
lend or pledge the Collateral Securities, except as permitted by Section 7.1 or
7.3.  The Lender shall cause the Custodian to vote the Collateral

                                      -2-

<PAGE>

Securities in accordance with the instructions of the Borrower, so long as no 
Event of Default has occurred and is continuing.

          Except as otherwise expressly provided herein, the sole obligations of
the Lender in respect of the Collateral Securities are to return to the Borrower
all Collateral Securities at the termination of the Loan, in accordance with and
subject to the provisions of Section 4.2 (against return of the Loaned
Securities), and, so long as no Event of Default has occurred and is continuing,
to pay over or deliver to the Borrower, in accordance with its instructions to
the Lender, all Distributions received by the Custodian with respect to
Collateral Securities.

          3.2  RIGHT OF BORROWER IN RESPECT OF LOANED SECURITIES.  Except as set
forth in Section 3.3, until the Loaned Securities are required to be redelivered
to the Lender upon termination of the Loan, the Borrower shall have all the
incidents of ownership of the Loaned Securities, including the right to transfer
the Loaned Securities to others, including, without limitation, in connection
with an initial public offering of the Common Stock, but in the event the
Borrower shall so transfer the Loaned Securities to any other person, the
Borrower shall not be relieved of its obligations under Section 4.2 to return
the Loaned Securities (or an equivalent quantity of securities of the same class
and issuer).  The Lender hereby waives the right to vote or to provide any
consent or to take any similar action with respect to the Loaned Securities in
the event that the record date or deadline for such vote, consent or other
action falls during the term of the Loan.

          3.3  DISTRIBUTIONS.  If any Distribution on any Loaned Securities
shall be made, and the record or other date for determining the security holders
entitled to receive such Distribution shall be on or after the delivery of such
Loaned Securities to the Borrower and any necessary registration of transfer in
connection therewith, but before the return of such Loaned Securities to the
Lender and any necessary registration of transfer in connection therewith, the
Borrower shall on the date for such distribution, and whether or not the same is
actually received by the Borrower, pay to the Custodian for the benefit of the
Lender such cash, and shall deliver to the Custodian for the benefit of the
Lender such property (other than securities), as shall have been included in
such Distribution.  Any securities included in a distribution shall be added to
the Loaned Securities on the date for such distribution and shall thereupon for
all purposes constitute Loaned Securities delivered under the Loan.

                                      -3-

<PAGE>

          4.   TERM OF LOAN; RETURN OF LOANED SECURITIES.

          4.1  TERM OF LOAN.  The Loan shall terminate on the first to occur of

          (a)  five business Days after written or telephone notice of demand,
     given to the Borrower by the Lender or the Custodian, for the return of any
     Loaned Securities;

          (b)  any termination of the Loan pursuant to Section 6; and

          (c)  the tenth anniversary of the date hereof.

          4.2  RETURN OF LOANED SECURITIES.  Upon termination of the Loan, the
Borrower shall deliver the Loaned Securities (or an equivalent quantity of
securities of the same class and issuer) to the Custodian, together with all
Distributions thereon (i) which shall not have previously been paid over to the
Custodian pursuant to Section 3.3 and (ii) with respect to which the record or
other date for determining the security holders entitled to receive payment or
distribution thereof shall have occurred prior to the return of the Loaned
Securities (or such equivalent securities) to the Custodian and any necessary
registration of transfer in connection therewith, except that if any such
Distributions shall not have been made prior to such time, the Borrower shall
deliver such distributions to the Custodian immediately upon the making thereof,
whether or not the same is actually received by the Borrower.  Delivery of
Loaned Securities (or such equivalent securities) by the Borrower in accordance
with the first sentence of this Section 4.2 shall be made against return of
Collateral Securities to the Borrower, PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if an Event of
Default shall have occurred and be continuing, such Collateral Securities shall
not be returned to the Borrower, despite the return of such Loaned Securities
(or such equivalent securities), and all Collateral Securities shall be subject
to all of the terms and conditions hereof until such Event of Default shall have
been cured or waived.

          5.   LOAN FEE.  In consideration of the Loan, the Borrower shall pay
to the Lender during the term of the Loan annually on each anniversary date of
this Agreement and on any termination of the Loan pursuant to Section 4.1, an
annual loan fee (the "LOAN FEE") equal to 0.10% of the average Value of the
Loaned Securities during the five day trading period (E.G., any day on which
trading takes place in the NASDAQ national market) following the Loan Date. 
One-half of this fee will be paid on an annual basis and one-half will be paid
upon the termination of

                                      -4-

<PAGE>

the Loan but the deferred portion shall only be payable if such termination 
occurs pursuant to Section 4.1(b) or (c) hereof.  In the event of a 
termination pursuant to Section 4.1(b), the Loan Fee shall be prorated on the 
basis of the number of months (including any portion of a month) that have 
elapsed since the Loan Date or the date of the immediately preceding payment 
of a portion of the Loan Fee.  In addition, the Borrower will pay the Lender 
an upfront fee of $____________ within ten days of the date hereof.

          6.   EVENTS OF DEFAULT.  If any of the following events ("EVENTS OF
DEFAULT") shall occur,

          (a)  the Borrower shall fail in any material respect to perform or
     observe any term hereof; or

          (b)  any representation or warranty made by the Borrower herein shall
     have been untrue when made in any material respect and the Lender notifies
     the Borrower that such untruth is to constitute an Event of Default; or

          (c)  the Borrower shall (I) file, or consent by answer or otherwise to
     the filing against it of, a petition for relief, reorganization,
     rehabilitation, arrangement or any other petition in bankruptcy, for
     liquidation or to take advantage of any bankruptcy, insolvency or
     rehabilitation law of any jurisdiction, (II) make an assignment for the
     benefit of creditors, (III) consent to the appointment of a custodian,
     receiver, trustee, rehabilitator or other officer with similar powers of
     either or both of itself or of any substantial part of its property, (IV)
     be adjudicated insolvent or be liquidated or (V) take action for the
     purpose of any of the foregoing; or

          (d)  a court or governmental authority of competent jurisdiction shall
     enter an order appointing, without the consent of the Borrower, a
     custodian, receiver, trustee, rehabilitator or other officer with similar
     powers with respect to it or with respect to any substantial part of its
     property, or if any order for relief shall be entered in any case or
     proceeding for liquidation or reorganization or otherwise to take advantage
     of any bankruptcy or insolvency law of any jurisdiction, or ordering the
     dissolution, winding-up or liquidation of the Borrower, or if any petition
     for any such relief shall be filed against the Borrower.

                                      -5-

<PAGE>

then, unless otherwise specified by the Lender to the Borrower in writing, the
loan shall terminate immediately without any further notice by the Lender.

          7.   REMEDIES OF LENDER.

          7.1  RIGHTS OF SECURED CREDITOR.  If any Event of Default shall have
occurred and be continuing, the Lender shall have all the rights and remedies,
with respect to all Collateral Securities, of a secured party under Articles 8
and 9 of the Uniform Commercial Code of the State of New York in effect at that
time and as otherwise provided by law, and, in addition, may, at its sole
option, exercise, or cause the Custodian to exercise on its behalf, any one or
more of the remedies described in Sections 7.3 and 7.4.

          7.2  CALCULATION OF UNPAID REMEDY AMOUNT.  If any Event of Default
shall have occurred and be continuing, the Borrower will pay in cash to the
Custodian the "Unpaid Remedy Amount", which shall be equal to the sum of the
following amounts:

          (a)  the Value as of such time of the Loaned Securities other than any
     Loaned Securities (or their equivalent) previously returned to the Lender;

          (b)  all taxes, fines, penalties or interest incurred by the Lender,
     the Custodian or any other agent of the Lender as a result of the
     Borrower's failure to perform its obligations hereunder, including (without
     limitation) the Borrower's obligation to return Loaned Securities (or
     equivalent securities) within the time provided by Section 4.2;

          (c)  any unpaid Loan Fee or other unpaid amounts (in the form of cash
     or otherwise) owing to the Lender under this Agreement;

          (d)  any amounts not included in clauses (a) through (c) of this
     Section 7.2 which are owing pursuant to Section 3, 4, 5, 8 or 10; and

          (e)  interest on each of the foregoing amounts until payment thereof
     in full has been made, to accrue daily at an annual rate equal to 2% above
     the amount announced as its "prime" rate (its "PRIME RATE"), as in effect
     from time to time (such rate to be adjusted simultaneously with each change
     in such prime rate);

                                      -6-
<PAGE>

minus the aggregate Value of Collateral Securities absolute ownership of which
has been assumed by the Lender under Section 7.3 (which ownership is not subject
to any judicial or statutory stay against enforcement).

          7.3  SETOFFS OF COLLATERAL.  If any Event of Default shall have
occurred and be continuing, including, but not limited to, the Borrower's
failure to return the Loaned Securities (or their equivalents) in accordance
with Section 4.2, the Lender or the Custodian may, at any time and in the
Lender's sole discretion, set off all or any portion of the Collateral
Securities against any Unpaid Remedy Amount (or a portion thereof) as of such
time, by assuming absolute ownership of all or a portion of the Collateral
Securities, and, at the discretion of the Lender, selling any or all of such
Collateral Securities and assuming absolute ownership of the proceeds, PROVIDED
that the Value of the Collateral Securities absolute ownership of which is so
assumed does not exceed the Unpaid Remedy Amount as of the time of such
assumption of ownership.

          7.4  NO COUNTERCLAIM, WAIVER, ETC.  The Lender's rights against the
Collateral Securities shall be absolute and subject to no counterclaim, offset,
recoupment, deduction or defense in favor of the Borrower, whether such
counterclaim, offset, recoupment, deduction or defense relates to the Lender or
the Custodian.  No failure on the part of the Lender or the Custodian to
exercise, and no delay on its part in exercising, any right, power or remedy
hereunder shall operate as a waiver thereof, nor shall any single or partial
exercise by the Lender or the Custodian of any right, power or remedy hereunder
preclude any other or further exercise thereof or the exercise of any other
right, power or remedy.  The remedies provided herein are cumulative and are not
exclusive of any remedies provided by law.

          7.5  NO RIGHTS AGAINST TRANSFEREES.  In no event shall the Lender have
any rights against any transferee of the Loaned Securities (or any further
transferees thereof) or against any Loaned Securities so transferred.

          8.   TRANSFER TAXES AND OTHER COSTS OF TRANSFER.  The Borrower shall
be responsible for, and shall pay or reimburse the Lender for, all transfer
taxes and other costs involved in all transfers of Loaned Securities or
Collateral Securities between the Lender or the Custodian, on the one hand, and
the Borrower, on the other hand.  In connection with deliveries hereunder, the
Borrower shall execute all appropriate transfer tax exemption certificates.

                                      -7-

<PAGE>

          9.   REPRESENTATIONS, ETC. OF LENDER AND BORROWER.

          9.1  REPRESENTATIONS OF LENDER.  The Lender represents that (A) the
Lender has the legal right and authority to execute, deliver and perform this
Agreement, and no disability or contractual obligation exists which would
prohibit the Lender from so doing; (B) the Lender has obtained all necessary
approvals or authorizations by all regulatory bodies and other third parties
required to be obtained by the Lender to consummate the transactions
contemplated hereby; (C) the execution and delivery of this Agreement by the
Lender complies, and all transactions by the Lender contemplated hereby will
comply, with all applicable laws and regulations applicable to the Lender,
including, without limitation, all rules and regulations of the Securities and
Exchange Commission, and will not be in violation of any of the foregoing; (D)
when transferred to the Borrower pursuant hereto, the Loaned Securities shall be
transferred free and clear of any security interests, liens or encumbrances, and
(E) the Loaned Securities are validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable.

          9.2  REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS OF THE BORROWER.  The
Borrower represents, warrants and covenants to the Lender that (A) the Borrower
has the legal right and authority to execute, deliver and perform this Agreement
and no disability or contractual obligation exists which would prohibit the
Borrower from so doing; (B) the Borrower has obtained all necessary approvals or
authorizations by all regulatory bodies and other third parties to consummate
the transactions contemplated hereby; (C) the execution and delivery of this
Agreement complies, and all transactions contemplated hereby will comply, with
all applicable laws and regulations, including, without limitation, all rules
and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission, and will not be in
violation of any of the foregoing; (D) the Collateral Securities are owned by
the Borrower free and clear of any security interests, liens or encumbrances
other than the liens contemplated hereby; and (E) the pledge of the Pledged
Shares pursuant to this Agreement creates a valid security interest in the
Collateral Securities in favor of the Lender and securing the payment of the
Loan.

          10.  INDEMNIFICATION.  Except for taxes (other than transfer taxes),
the Borrower agrees to indemnify, defend and hold and save harmless the Lender
and the Custodian from any claims, actions, demands or lawsuits of any kind
whatsoever arising (A) in any way out of the use that the Borrower may make of
the Loaned Securities, or (B) out of transactions by the Lender involving the
purchase or sale of securities, but only to the extent that the liability
arising out of such transactions is

                                      -8-

<PAGE>

due, in whole or in part, to the Borrower's failure to perform its 
obligations in accordance with the terms of this Agreement, including the 
Borrower's obligation to return the Loaned Securities (or equivalent 
securities) within the time specified in Section 4.2, PROVIDED that the 
Borrower shall not be required to indemnify the Lender or Custodian for any 
claims, actions, demands or lawsuits as may be caused by the gross negligence 
or willful acts of the Lender or the Custodian.  The Borrower agrees that the 
Custodian shall have the right to enforce its third party rights of 
indemnification under this Section 10 directly against the Borrower.

          11.  PAYMENTS, DELIVERIES, NOTICES.  All payments under this Agreement
between the parties hereto shall be made by (A) certified or official bank
check, or (B) wire transfer in immediately available funds to the account of the
payee or its designated agent.

          Except as otherwise expressly provided herein, all notices, requests,
consents, and other communications hereunder between the Lender or the Custodian
and the Borrower shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been given (a)
when delivered, if sent by hand or first class mail, postage prepaid, or (b)
when sent, if transmitted by facsimile.  Each such notice or other communication
shall be addressed as follows:

          (i)  if to the Borrower, at the address set forth after its signature
     at the end of this Agreement, and

          (ii)  if to the Lender, at:

               _____________________

               _____________________

               _____________________
               Fax:

          (iii)  if to the Custodian, at:

               _____________________

               _____________________

               _____________________
               Fax:

or to such other addresses as either party may furnish the other party by
written notice under this Section 11.

                                      -9-

<PAGE>

          12.  DELIVERIES TO CUSTODIAN; LENDER'S RIGHT TO APPOINT AGENTS.  The
Borrower agrees that at the time of giving any notice or making any deliveries
to the Custodian, the Borrower shall identify such notice or delivery as
relating to the Loan or a specific provision under this Agreement.  The Borrower
acknowledges that the Custodian will be acting hereunder as the Lender's agent,
and not in its individual capacity.

          The Borrower further acknowledges that the Lender may at any time
appoint such agent or agents as the Lender in its sole discretion may select to
perform any other functions on its behalf in connection with any provision of
this Agreement.

          13.  CERTAIN DEFINITIONS.  As used in this Agreement, the following
terms have the following respective meanings:

          BUSINESS DAY:  any weekday other than one which is not recognized as a
settlement day by the NASDAQ National Market, or on which banking institutions
are authorized or required to be closed in the State of New York.

          COMMON STOCK:  common stock, par value $0.001 per share, issued by the
Company.

          CUSTODIAN:  [BANK] until such time as the Lender shall give the
Borrower notice of the Lender's appointment, as agent for the Lender, of a
different custodian for purposes of this Agreement.

          DISTRIBUTION:  with reference to any Loaned Securities or Collateral
Securities, any interest, dividend or other payment or distribution of cash,
securities, or other property with respect to such Loaned Securities, or any
option, warrant, right, privilege or other security of any kind distributed with
respect thereto or in exchange therefor.

          SERIES A CONVERTIBLE PREFERRED STOCK:  preferred stock, par value
$.001 per share, issued by the Company and convertible into Common Stock.

          VALUE:  the Value at any time of any Loaned Securities or Collateral
Securities shall be determined as follows:

               (a)  if such Loaned Securities or Collateral Securities are
          traded on one or more national securities exchanges, the Value thereof
          shall be determined on the basis of the closing price on the 

                                      -10-

<PAGE>

          preceding Business Day on the consolidated tape as reported by the 
          Wall Street Journal, or such other pricing service as may be selected
          by the Custodian and approved by the Lender; or

               (b)  if such Loaned Securities or Collateral Securities are not
          traded on a national securities exchange, the Value thereof shall be
          determined on the basis of the low asked price last quoted on the
          preceding Business Day by any principal market maker for such Loaned
          Securities or Collateral Securities chosen by the Custodian, PROVIDED
          that if no such quotations shall be available for such day, such
          market value shall be determined on the basis of the last low asked
          price quoted on the next preceding day for which such quotations are
          available.

To the market value of any Loaned Securities or Collateral Securities as
determined under the foregoing clauses (a) and (b), shall be added all interest
accrued, and all amortized discount, on such Loaned Securities or Collateral
Securities as of the close of the preceding Business Day, to the extent that
such accrued interest or amortized discount is neither reflected in the amounts
computed under clauses (a) or (b) nor has previously been paid to the Custodian.

          14.  MISCELLANEOUS.  This Agreement embodies the entire agreement and
understanding between the parties and supersedes any other oral or written
agreement between the parties concerning securities loans.  The headings in this
Agreement are for convenience of reference only and shall not expand, limit or
otherwise affect the meaning hereof.  This Agreement may be executed in any
number of counterparts, each of which shall be an original and all of which
together shall constitute one and the same instrument.  This Agreement shall not
be assignable by either party without the prior written consent of the other
party, shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the parties and their
respective legal representatives, distributees and successors and permitted
assigns, may not be amended, changed, modified or terminated except by an
instrument in writing signed by each of the parties hereto, and shall be
governed by and construed in accordance with New York law (without giving effect
to principles of conflicts of laws).

                                      -11-

<PAGE>

LENDER                             BORROWER



By: _________________________ By ________________________
    Name:                        Name:
    Title:                       Title:

                                 Address of Borrower

                                 ______________________

                                 ______________________

                                 ______________________

                                 Fax:

                                      -12-

<PAGE>

                                   SCHEDULE A


                                                          # of Shares of Common
         Common Stock Certificate #                          Stock Represented
         --------------------------                       ---------------------

<PAGE>

                                   SCHEDULE B


      Series A Convertible
         Preferred Stock                            # of Shares of Convertible
         Certificate #                              Preferred Stock Represented
      --------------------                          ---------------------------



<PAGE>


         This INDEMNIFICATION AGREEMENT is made and entered into as of
______________, 1996 between Metro Networks, Inc., a Delaware corporation
("Metro Networks") and David I. Saperstein ("Saperstein").

         WHEREAS, as of the date hereof, Metro Networks has acquired all of the
business operations of Metro Traffic Control, Inc. ("Traffic"), Metro
Reciprocal, Inc. ("Reciprocal") and Metro Video News, Inc. ("Video");

         WHEREAS, Traffic, Reciprocal and Video had elected under Section 1362
of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code") to be treated and
operated as Subchapter S corporations;

         WHEREAS, Saperstein was at all times the sole shareholder of Traffic,
Reciprocal and Video;

         NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and mutual provisions
hereinafter set forth, the parties hereto hereby agree as follows:

         Article 1.     METRO NETWORKS INDEMNITY.  Metro Networks will
indemnify Saperstein for any United States Federal income tax liability, to the
extent such liability is attributable to a claim by the Internal Revenue Service
that Saperstein's income with respect to his ownership of stock in Traffic,
Reciprocal or Video for any taxable year exceeds the income reported to
Saperstein by Traffic, Reciprocal or Video on its Internal Revenue Service Form
K-1 for such taxable year.  Such indemnity will be payable upon notification by
Saperstein that payment is due.

         Article 2.     SAPERSTEIN INDEMNITY.  Saperstein will indemnify Metro
Networks for Metro Networks' United States Federal income tax liability
resulting from a claim by any taxing authority that Traffic, Reciprocal or Video
was not properly treated as a Subchapter S corporation for any period in which
Traffic, Reciprocal or Video filed a tax return on which it claimed that it was
properly treated as a Subchapter S corporation; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that
Saperstein's obligation to indemnify Metro Networks shall be limited to the
amount that Saperstein receives as a refund of United States Federal income
taxes previously paid with respect to his share of income generated by Traffic,
Video or Reciprocal.

         Article 3.     GOVERNING LAW.  This Agreement shall be governed by and
construed in accordance with the laws of the State of New York, without giving
effect to principals of conflicts of laws.


<PAGE>

         Article 4.     NOTICES.  All notices or other communications provided
for under this Agreement shall be given in writing and shall be delivered
personally or sent by post telex or facsimile transmission to the other party.

         If to Metro Networks:

              Metro Networks, Inc.
              2800 Post Oak Boulevard
              Suite 4000
              Houston, Texas  77056


         If to Saperstein:

              David I. Saperstein
              c/o Metro Networks, Inc.
              2800 Post Oak Boulevard
              Suite 4000
              Houston, Texas  77056

         Article 5.     ASSIGNMENT.  Except as otherwise specifically provided
herein, this Agreement and any rights and obligations hereunder may not be
assigned by either party without the prior written approval of the other party,
and any attempted assignment not in compliance with this Article shall be void
and of no effect.

         Article 6.     COSTS.  In any proceeding to enforce any rights under
this Agreement by legal proceedings or otherwise, the prevailing party shall be
reimbursed by the defaulting party for all of the costs and expenses of the
prevailing party in pursuing such proceedings, including, without limitation,
reasonable attorneys' or solicitors' fees.

         Article 7.     PARTIES NOT PARTNERS.  Nothing contained in this
Agreement shall constitute a partnership or other agency agreement between the
parties hereto or their respective subsidiaries or any of them, nor shall
anything contained in this Agreement give any of the parties hereto or any of
the respective subsidiaries the right to bind, or pledge the credit of, any of
the other parties hereto or any of their respective subsidiaries.

         Article 8.     ANNUAL REVIEW.  This Agreement may be amended by mutual
consultation among the parties, evidenced in a writing signed by both parties,
and the parties agree to engage in mutual consultation in good faith during each
annual period from the date hereof at the request of any party to maintain in
this Agreement the


                                         -2-


<PAGE>

principles of fairness and equity, and to amend this Agreement accordingly.

         Article 9.     SEVERABILITY.  If any provision in this Agreement is
found by any court or administrative body of competent jurisdiction to be
invalid or unenforceable, the invalidity or unenforceability of such provision
shall not affect the other provisions of this Agreement and all provisions not
affected by such invalidity or unenforceability shall remain in full force and
effect unless the severance of the invalid or unenforceable provision would
unreasonably frustrate the commercial purposes of this Agreement.  The parties
hereby agree to attempt to substitute for any invalid or unenforceable provision
a valid or enforceable provision which achieves to the greatest extent possible
the economic objectives of the invalid or unenforceable provision.

         Article 10.    WAIVER.  The waiver by either party of a breach or
default of any of the provisions of this Agreement by the other party shall not
be construed as a waiver of any succeeding breach of the same or other
provisions nor shall any delay or omission on the part of either party to
exercise or avail itself of any right power or privilege that it has or may have
hereunder operate as a waiver of any breach or default by the other party.

         Article 11.    ENTIRE AGREEMENT.  This Agreement constitutes the
entire and only Agreement between the parties hereto relating to the subject
matter hereof and overrides and supersedes any prior arrangements or oral
discussions and shall not be modified except in writing by agreement between the
parties.

         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties have caused this Agreement to be
executed and delivered as of the day and year first above written.

                                  METRO NETWORKS, INC.



                             By:  _________________________
                                  Name:
                                  Title:




                                  _________________________
                                  David I. Saperstein



                                      -3-



<PAGE>

                                                                    Exhibit 11.1
               Metro Traffic Control, Inc., Metro Reciprocal, Inc.
                Metro Networks, Ltd., and Metro Video News, Inc.
                        Calculation of Earnings Per Share
     Year ended December 31, 1995 and for the Six Months ended June 30, 1996

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                                                                    Six Months ended
                                                                   Year ended         June 30, 1996
                                                                December 31, 1996      (unaudited)
                                                                -----------------    ---------------
<S>                                                             <C>                 <C>
Income from continuing operations as reported
     before tax                                                        4,345,729           7,648,624

Pro forma federal and state income tax (1)                            (1,542,734)         (2,715,262)
                                                                 ---------------     ---------------

     Pro forma net income                                        $     2,802,995     $     4,933,362
                                                                 ---------------     ---------------
                                                                 ---------------     ---------------

Shares Outstanding:
     Common shares                                                     9,350,607           9,350,607

     Preferred shares                                                  2,549,750           2,549,750
                                                                 ---------------     ---------------

                Total shares                                          11,900,357          11,900,357

     Shares attributable to excess distributions
         with a dilutive effect (2)                                      351,640              61,796

                                                                 ---------------     ---------------
                Weighted average shares outstanding                   12,251,997          11,962,153
                                                                 ---------------     ---------------
                                                                 ---------------     ---------------


Pro forma net income per share                                   $          0.23     $          0.41
                                                                 ---------------     ---------------
                                                                 ---------------     ---------------

</TABLE>


(1)     Pro forma income taxes are set forth herein because certain of the
        combined companies operate as subchapter S corporations.  Pro forma
        income taxes reflect federal income taxes that would have been incurred
        had all the companies been subject to such taxes.  Such amounts have
        been deducted from net earnings pursuant to the rules and regulations of
        the Securities and Exchange Commission.

(2)     An adjustment has been made to reflect the distributions which exceeded
        capital contributions and net income in accordance with the rules of the
        Securities and Exchange Commission (Staff Accounting Bulletin 1:B:3)

Note:   Weighted average shares outstanding and pro forma net income per share
        are calculated assuming that the shares issued in conjunction with the
        Reorganization were outstanding for the periods presented.

<PAGE>
                                                                   Exhibit 21.1


                           SUBSIDIARIES OF THE COMPANY


         Metro Traffic Control, Inc.


<PAGE>
                                                                    EXHIBIT 23.1
 
Boards of Directors and Partners
  Metro Traffic Control, Inc.
  Metro Reciprocal, Inc.
  Metro Networks, Ltd.
  Metro Video News, Inc.:
 
    We  consent to the use of our report included herein and to the reference to
our firm under the heading "Experts" in the prospectus.
 
                                                           KPMG PEAT MARWICK LLP
 
Houston, Texas
September 24, 1996

<PAGE>
                                                                    EXHIBIT 23.3
 
Boards of Directors
  Skyview Broadcasting Networks, Inc.
  Airborne Broadcast Consultants
  Airborne Broadcasting Systems, Inc.:
 
    We  consent to the use of our report included herein and to the reference to
our firm under the heading "Experts" in the prospectus.
 
                                                           KPMG PEAT MARWICK LLP
 
Houston, Texas
September 24, 1996


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission